5_o 3._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 6._o for_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n experience_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o temptation_n yea_o and_o paul_n do_v glory_n in_o his_o adversity_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 21_o 9_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o they_o procee_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o wicked_a man_n distinguish_v temptation_n distinguish_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o reward_n and_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o tend_v unto_o evil_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v provocation_n unto_o sin_n then_o must_v they_o be_v distinguish_v because_o therein_o be_v either_o fall_n or_o victory_n if_o victory_n be_v join_v with_o they_o this_o kind_n be_v desire_v of_o saint_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n may_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o be_v vanquish_v in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v it_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a if_o it_o be_v temporal_a we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o temptation_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 13._o matt._n 6_o 13._o this_o do_v christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v frail_a 41._o matt._n 26_o 41._o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o reason_n lead_v we_o thereunto_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o be_v a_o fall_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o displease_v unto_o we_o even_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o these_o thing_n add_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v in_o temptation_n wherefore_o in_o temptation_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v but_o not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v at_o all_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v our_o life_n to_o be_v a_o warfare_n but_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o temptation_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o deadly_a end_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o they_o misdoubt_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o further_o they_o acknowledge_v 25._o rom._n 11_o 25._o that_o the_o call_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n e_o r_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o wonder_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o sin_n especial_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a corrupt_v of_o man_n nature_n ¶_o look_v the_o like_a place_n in_o gen._n 8._o at_o the_o end_n of_o in_o rom._n 5._o the_o chief_a point_n to_o be_v intrete_v of_o first_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n or_o no_o for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o utterlie_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v then_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o it_o be_v last_o what_o property_n it_o have_v and_o how_o by_o succession_n it_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v release_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o also_o among_o the_o father_n it_o have_v diverse_a name_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v verse_n 8_o 23._o the_o name_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v it_o be_v call_v sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o concupiscence_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n a_o lump_n of_o wickedness_n a_o froth_n a_o weakness_n natural_a 9_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n deny_v original_a sin_n the_o argument_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v original_a sin_n nahum_n 1_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o other_o like_a the_o pelagian_o in_o old_a time_n deny_v this_o sin_n at_o this_o day_n the_o anabaptist_n deny_v it_o these_o in_o a_o manner_n may_v be_v account_v their_o argument_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v sufficient_o punish_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v revenge_v it_o in_o his_o posterity_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n that_o god_n do_v not_o twice_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n for_o it_o suffice_v he_o that_o he_o have_v once_o punish_v moreover_o it_o be_v also_o write_v 20_o ezec._n 18_o 20_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v further_o that_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v blame_v nay_o rather_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v either_o create_v or_o infuse_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o propagation_n can_v be_v account_v evil_a because_o marriage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v commend_v and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n command_v man_n to_o beget_v child_n wherefore_o among_o so_o many_o defence_n of_o innocence_n they_o demand_v by_o what_o entrance_n sin_n can_v insinuate_v itself_o they_o add_v also_o that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 14._o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o beléeve_a wife_n to_o abide_v with_o her_o unbeléeving_a husband_n if_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o she_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v your_o child_n be_v holy_a but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v holy_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n can_v draw_v with_o they_o original_a sin_n they_o affirm_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o as_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o four_o chapter_n sin_n be_v iniquity_n 4_o 1_o john_n 3_o 4_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v equity_n or_o right_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v fall_v into_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o namely_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n pour_v out_o from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n senseless_a thing_n neither_o can_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o meet_a subject_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o feign_a devise_n they_o say_v beside_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n must_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v actual_a but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o sin_n enter_v by_o one_o man_n into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o imitation_n and_o example_n which_o the_o posterity_n follow_v 2_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o argument_n they_o be_v lead_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o death_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v common_o bring_v as_o token_n whereby_o original_a sin_n be_v confirm_v they_o say_v that_o those_o consist_v of_o natural_a cause_n such_o as_o in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a fable_n that_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n can_v be_v avoid_v last_o they_o say_v that_o if_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o adam_n because_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n according_a as_o it_o be_v
accuse_v all_o mankind_n 10._o rom._n 3_o 10._o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o just_a there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n all_o have_v decline_v and_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v as_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 4_o next_o of_o all_o i_o shall_v confute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o same_o be_v diligent_o weigh_v &_o know_v many_o thing_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v know_v which_o serve_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o reason_n first_o we_o will_v recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n than_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o we_o think_v thereof_o the_o pelagian_o affirm_v only_o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v spread_v by_o imitation_n only_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o posterity_n but_o by_o imitation_n only_o against_o these_o augustine_n dispute_v vehementlie_o and_o by_o many_o argument_n show_v that_o orginall_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o if_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v 44._o from_o adam_n flow_v sin_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n come_v the_o example_n of_o sin_v rom._n 5_o 12._o john_n 8_o 41._o and_o 44._o that_o the_o first_o sin_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v a_o form_n and_o example_n of_o sin_v wherefore_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o boast_v that_o they_o come_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n be_v rather_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o manqueller_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o have_v not_o deserve_v evil_a at_o their_o hand_n and_o herewithal_o augustine_n cit_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o his_o part_n do_v imitate_v he_o unto_o which_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_n much_o partly_o because_o that_o book_n be_v not_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n for_o this_o verb_n do_v imitate_v be_v not_o there_o write_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v experience_n of_o that_o death_n howbeit_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a that_o of_o the_o devil_n come_v the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_v further_o this_o opinion_n be_v hereby_o confute_v in_o that_o paul_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o christ_n and_o adam_n 18._o rom._n 5_o 18._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v mind_n we_o must_v not_o only_o imitate_v christ_n righteousness_n but_o must_v be_v change_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o mind_n correct_v in_o spirit_n and_o amend_v in_o all_o their_o strength_n wherefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n that_o beside_o the_o ill_a example_n which_o adam_n give_v unto_o his_o posterity_n he_o have_v also_o infect_v their_o nature_n and_o as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n have_v with_o a_o certain_a corruption_n deprave_a thirdlie_o this_o also_o make_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o even_o the_o very_a infant_n do_v die_v for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o weapon_n say_v he_o of_o death_n be_v sin_n last_o 56._o verse_n 56._o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v give_v to_o young_a child_n can_v blot_v out_o of_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o affirm_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o they_o baptism_n the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v wipe_v out_o by_o baptism_n unless_o we_o will_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a 5_o another_o opinion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n cit_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n the_o 33._o distinction_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o guilt_n or_o trespass_n or_o bond_n whereunto_o we_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o there_o be_v true_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n any_o fault_n or_o sin_n in_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o a_o certain_a offence_n and_o obligation_n the_o which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v &_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n this_o opinion_n pighius_fw-la seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v reviue_v for_o he_o deni_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v sin_n indeed_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o transgress_a of_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o nature_n pighius_fw-la make_v original_a sin_n rather_o a_o bond_n than_o a_o sin_n death_n he_o say_v come_v of_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o we_o that_o be_v his_o posterity_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o damnation_n and_o death_n &_o be_v become_v exile_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o for_o death_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o such_o like_a affection_n he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v of_o the_o well-spring_n of_o nature_n all_o which_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o call_v sin_n as_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n follow_v the_o humour_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o which_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o brute_n beast_n happen_v also_o in_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o grosser_n power_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o do_v desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v preservative_n pleasant_a and_o profitable_a whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n or_o against_o it_o &_o to_o avoid_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a wherefore_o he_o affirm_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o only_a transgression_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o one_o transgression_n he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o any_o sin_n or_o fault_n or_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o pain_n he_o believe_v that_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v without_o sensible_a pain_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o those_o which_o die_v only_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v in_o a_o other_o life_n with_o sensible_a pain_n for_o he_o imagine_v although_o he_o dare_v not_o bold_o affirm_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o pleasant_a place_n be_v happy_a with_o a_o certain_a natural_a blessedness_n wherein_o they_o shall_v live_v praise_v of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o although_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o discommodity_n nevertheless_o as_o he_o dream_v they_o shall_v nothing_o complain_v or_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v without_o sin_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o while_o they_o live_v here_o they_o have_v no_o naughty_a will_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o other_o life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v press_v with_o sensible_a pain_n it_o seem_v to_o himself_o infant_n note_v two_o reason_n of_o pighius_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o infant_n that_o he_o very_o well_o proove_v and_o that_o by_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o commit_v no_o evil_n nor_o yet_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o any_o naughtiness_n secondlie_o because_o there_o be_v require_v in_o this_o life_n no_o repentance_n or_o contrition_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o this_o feign_a devise_n he_o have_v
he_o say_v there_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o full_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o paul_n have_v who_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_a indeed_o they_o be_v just_a before_o god_n even_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n from_o his_o forefather_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n that_o be_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a and_o undissemble_a hart_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v from_o the_o hart_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n show_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n by_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o fruit_n nevertheless_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o utter_v not_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v without_o reproof_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 48._o chapter_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestinus_n expound_v the_o same_o to_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v their_o honest_a and_o laudable_a conversation_n among_o man_n the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v justly_o quarrel_v at_o as_o a_o crime_n for_o there_o be_v some_o very_a gréevous_a crime_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 10_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o assure_o the_o person_n regenerate_v may_v beware_v of_o these_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o without_o reproof_n before_o god_n because_o god_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o before_o man_n they_o be_v account_v undoubted_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o couple_n man_n and_o wife_n be_v very_o great_a because_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o the_o work_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v first_o therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n do_v then_o add_v honest_a and_o godly_a life_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o extol_v their_o work_n with_o these_o praise_n and_o commendation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n augustine_n also_o expound_v that_o say_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o namely_o 7._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v run_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n course_n how_o paul_n perform_v his_o course_n the_o last_o fight_n say_v he_o remain_v for_o when_o he_o do_v write_v these_o word_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o because_o he_o remain_v in_o hope_n of_o steadfast_a die_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o he_o write_v so_o bold_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n howbeit_o not_o full_o &_o perfect_o but_o in_o a_o obedience_n that_o be_v more_o than_o begoone_o neither_o do_v he_o write_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o he_o have_v so_o write_v yet_o will_v we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o be_v certeinlie_o look_v for_o be_v reckon_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v need_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n 11_o our_o adversary_n also_o teach_v that_o those_o impediment_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v namely_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o naughty_a motion_n unto_o evil_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o there_o be_v add_v a_o consent_n thereunto_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o must_v be_v utterlie_o repel_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o augustine_n in_o define_v of_o sin_n declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n albeit_o that_o be_v a_o doubtful_a definition_n for_o if_o lust_a be_v mean_v according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n only_o actual_a sin_n as_o they_o term_v they_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o but_o original_a corruption_n and_o naughty_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o wherefore_o peter_n lombard_n in_o his_o second_o book_n distinction_n the_o 25._o bring_v in_o this_o definition_n what_o time_n as_o he_o step_v from_o the_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n to_o treat_v of_o actual_a sin_n nevertheless_o lust_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o lust_a if_o by_o the_o word_n lust_a he_o comprehend_v both_o original_a sin_n and_o also_o naughty_a motion_n the_o definition_n will_v be_v general_a but_o ambrose_n say_v be_v ambrose_n declare_v what_o sin_n be_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n or_o a_o disobedience_n of_o the_o heavenly_a commandment_n howbeit_o let_v these_o thing_n go_v we_o must_v give_v ear_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o be_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v compound_v of_o the_o privative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v a_o strength_n of_o deprive_v and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v law_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n do_v require_v be_v sin_n but_o shall_v we_o stand_v in_o contention_n whether_o our_o corrupt_a motion_n and_o naughty_a passion_n do_v impugn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n certeinelie_o paul_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v strive_v against_o it_o when_o he_o write_v 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o that_o he_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o the_o member_n strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n whereunto_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v he_o otherwise_o judge_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o work_n that_o but_o it_o be_v sin_n 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o which_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o we_o do_v not_o only_o deal_v now_o as_o concern_v those_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o lust_a and_o wrathful_a faculty_n but_o also_o of_o those_o motion_n of_o reason_n which_o provoke_v unto_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n undoubted_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v sin_n and_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o godliness_n tertullian_n say_v that_o herein_o consist_v god_n image_n even_o to_o have_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o will_n all_o one_o with_o god_n yea_o and_o paul_n himself_o teach_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 5._o phil._n 2_o 2_o and_o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v even_o in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o see_v these_o evil_n deface_v and_o corrupt_v this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o mind_n they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o call_v than_o sin_n 12_o but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v ask_v mind_n how_o adam_n fall_v have_v have_v not_o the_o naughty_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o see_v adam_n at_o his_o creation_n have_v no_o corrupt_a motion_n and_o affection_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o so_o gréevouslie_o fall_v this_o be_v demand_v as_o though_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o his_o own_o will_n assure_o the_o angel_n do_v fall_v who_o be_v without_o any_o such_o perturbation_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v compel_v more_o often_o and_o more_o vehementlie_o unto_o sin_n than_o adam_n be_v we_o have_v many_o naughty_a persuasion_n and_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n the_o which_o he_o have_v not_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o transgress_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n now_o and_o then_o do_v deny_v that_o these_o motion_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v be_v sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o bond_n join_v with_o they_o unto_o everlasting_a punishment_n see_v christ_n have_v cancel_v the_o same_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n but_o that_o the_o deformity_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n further_o it_o be_v so_o write_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o
bring_v we_o do_v retain_v we_o in_o the_o same_o which_o method_n we_o have_v follow_v have_v distribute_v all_o these_o place_n into_o four_o part_n a_o particular_a method_n of_o the_o first_o part_n albeit_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v also_o make_v the_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n create_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o short_o vanish_v away_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v avoid_v all_o illusion_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o diverse_a praise_n of_o god_n first_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o trinity_n and_o unity_n and_o secondlie_o as_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o moderate_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n wherefore_o in_o this_o first_o part_n we_o have_v set_v down_o those_o place_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o these_o principal_a point_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n among_o the_o christian_n pag._n 1._o chapter_n two_o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n pag._n 10._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a pag._n 13._o chapter_n iii_o of_o pprophecy_n and_o of_o the_o name_n cause_n definition_n and_o effect_n thereof_o pag._n 17._o of_o prophet_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o &_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o there_o be_v prophet_n at_o this_o day_n pag._n 19_o chapter_n four_o of_o vision_n &_o how_o and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o man_n as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v pag._n 24._o what_o manner_n of_o vision_n the_o father_n have_v and_o whether_o god_n or_o only_a angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o pag._n 25._o chapter_n five_o of_o dream_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o pag._n 32._o chapter_n vi_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o understand_v they_o pag._n 39_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 44._o of_o history_n pag._n 48._o chapter_n vii_o *_o whether_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pag._n 52._o chapter_n viii_o of_o lot_n and_o of_o urim_n and_o thumim_n pag._n 58._o chapter_n ix_o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o definition_n and_o difference_n of_o they_o pag._n 62._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o desire_v miracle_n and_o why_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o our_o age_n pag._n 69._o chapter_n x_o whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o appear_v unto_o saul_n pag._n 72._o of_o the_o nature_n knowledge_n power_n apparition_n and_o answer_n of_o devil_n pag._n 77._o whether_o and_o how_o far_o devil_n do_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v pag._n 81._o whether_o they_o know_v man_n thought_n pag._n 83._o of_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o their_o strength_n in_o do_v of_o thing_n pag._n 85._o what_o body_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o pag._n 87._o of_o the_o illusion_n call_v lamiae_n empusae_n and_o such_o like_a pag._n 89._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o use_v his_o help_n pag._n 90._o whether_o we_o may_v use_v enchantment_n to_o take_v away_o mischief_n pag._n 91._o chapter_n xi_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n zeal_n prescription_n and_o custom_n pag._n 92._o the_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o good_a zeal_n and_o which_o be_v a_o bad_a pag._n 94._o chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o of_o sundry_a attribute_n of_o god_n pag._n 99_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n pag._n 100_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v eternal_a 101._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n pag._n 103._o how_o much_o the_o remembrance_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o affect_v of_o repentance_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n pag._n 109._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 110._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n their_o sundry_a name_n vision_n assume_v of_o body_n office_n dignity_n order_n and_o degree_n pag._n 111._o of_o man_n pag._n 121._o of_o the_o soul_n ibidem_fw-la wherein_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n pag._n 123._o of_o paradise_n pag._n 125._o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 126._o of_o giant_n pag._n 128._o chapter_n xiiii_o *_o of_o felicity_n in_o general_a pag._n 132._o *_o of_o pleasure_n and_o wherein_o it_o may_v concur_v with_o the_o chief_a good_a pag._n 134._o of_o honour_n pag._n 141._o *_o of_o riches_n beauty_n nobility_n and_o such_o like_a pag._n 145._o *_o of_o contemplation_n pag._n 149._o *_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a pag._n 176._o *_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n pag._n 154._o *_o whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v count_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v here_o pag._n 158._o chapter_n xv_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n pag._n 167._o chapter_n xvi_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 176._o of_o three_o sort_n of_o god_n work_v about_o his_o creature_n pag._n 181._o of_o the_o will_n signify_v and_o the_o will_v effectual_a pag._n 201._o chapter_n xvii_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v and_o do_v tempt_v pag._n 206._o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v before_o appoint_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n pag._n 208._o a_o method_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o second_o part_n comprehend_v the_o common_a place_n which_o do_v express_v the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o which_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o more_o cleerelie_o discern_v by_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a first_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o second_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o sin_n especial_o original_a and_o of_o the_o deprave_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n pag._n 213._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v derive_v into_o the_o posterity_n 231_o 239._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 243._o that_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n pag._n 247._o chapter_n two_o of_o free_a will_n pag._n 252._o *_o of_o voluntary_n and_o not_o voluntary_a 280._o *_o of_o man_n election_n or_o make_v of_o choice_n pag._n 293._o chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o law_n pag._n 297._o of_o philosophy_n &_o the_o comparison_n thereof_o especial_o moral_a with_o divinity_n 300._o necessary_a rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 304._o chapter_n four_o the_o first_o precept_n where_o be_v entreat_v of_o idolatry_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o idol_n 307._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n pag._n 309._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v teacher_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n pag._n 311._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jew_n &_o heretic_n 328._o what_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n pag._n 331._o of_o curiosity_n pag._n 332._o chapter_n five_o the_o second_o precept_n which_o concern_v image_n their_o beginning_n antiquity_n and_o cause_n pag._n 333._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o express_v christ_n the_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o image_n pag._n 340._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o place_v image_n in_o church_n pag._n 351._o of_o cherubin_n and_o teraphim_n pag._n 356._o of_o humane_a sacrifice_n pag._n 359._o of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 362._o chapter_n vi_o the_o three_o precept_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o general_o of_o oath_n pag._n 368._o chapter_n vii_o the_o four_o precept_n of_o sanctifieng_v the_o sabbath_n day_n pag._n 374._o of_o other_o
this_o colour_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o after_o the_o true_a proper_a manner_n that_o be_v nature_n he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v not_o force_v upon_o any_o against_o their_o will_n but_o may_v be_v avoid_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n take_v no_o place_n in_o young_a infant_n therefore_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o they_o howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deni_v not_o original_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o all_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o do_v die_v but_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o man_n seek_v pretence_n because_o i_o see_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o some_o other_o cause_n for_o whereas_o he_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o free_a will_n and_o have_v write_v so_o many_o thing_n touch_v that_o matter_n against_o we_o will_n pighius_fw-la will_v not_o plain_o grant_v original_a sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v deny_v free_a will_n and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o same_o may_v not_o consist_v if_o he_o shall_v plain_o grant_v original_a sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a therefore_o he_o find_v out_o for_o himself_o this_o new_a devise_a doctrine_n the_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o altogether_o so_o new_a for_o it_o be_v both_o touch_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o colourable_a show_n to_o this_o his_o devise_n pighius_fw-la a_o similitude_n of_o pighius_fw-la he_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o most_o liberal_a prince_n who_o not_o only_o give_v freedom_n to_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o but_o also_o endu_v he_o with_o lordship_n and_o heap_n of_o riches_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o he_o only_o charge_v he_o faithful_o to_o observe_v certain_a commandment_n of_o he_o the_o which_o he_o transgress_v know_v that_o all_o those_o riches_n and_o preferment_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o old_a bondage_n again_o this_o servant_n as_o a_o undiscréet_n and_o ungrateful_a person_n break_v the_o princess_n commandment_n whereby_o not_o only_o himself_o be_v become_v a_o servant_n as_o before_o he_o be_v but_o also_o his_o seed_n bear_v unto_o he_o become_v bondslave_n he_o say_v that_o those_o child_n have_v nothing_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v complain_v of_o bondage_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v thanks_o that_o he_o have_v so_o liberal_o show_v himself_o to_o their_o father_n but_o that_o as_o concern_v their_o father_n they_o may_v gréevouslie_o sorrow_n because_o he_o lose_v those_o benefit_n as_o well_o from_o himself_o as_o from_o his_o posterity_n yea_o &_o what_o if_o this_o also_o be_v add_v namely_o that_o the_o princess_n liberality_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o invite_v the_o posterity_n of_o that_o ungratfull_a servant_n to_o the_o very_a same_o &_o much_o great_a preferment_n &_o so_o invite_v they_o as_o franklie_o he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o provoke_v they_o even_o so_o say_v he_o stand_v our_o matter_n adam_n be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o supernatural_a felicity_n who_o nevertheless_o set_v light_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v despoil_v of_o all_o those_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o first_o state_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o state_n we_o also_o be_v procreate_v and_o so_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v we_o damn_v do_v die_v and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v many_o discommodity_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o original_n of_o our_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v most_o liberal_a unto_o he_o and_o especial_o see_v he_o call_v we_o again_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o high_a felicity_n by_o his_o only_a son_n and_o he_o will_v have_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o salvation_n 6_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o twice_o speak_v of_o do_v make_v very_o much_o against_o this_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o infant_n do_v die_v for_o death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n sin_n death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n whereby_o he_o prove_v sin_n to_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o for_o death_n say_v he_o reign_v from_o adam_n even_o unto_o moses_n but_o according_a to_o pighius_fw-la opinion_n this_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o blunt_a for_o some_o may_v say_v though_o they_o die_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_n for_o sin_n happen_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n for_o who_o sin_n sake_n they_o become_v mortal_a moreover_o 23._o paul_n confess_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7_o 17._o and_o 23._o do_v not_o paul_n grant_v corruption_n to_o be_v in_o nature_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o sin_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n do_v draw_v he_o away_o captive_a and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n but_o let_v not_o pighius_fw-la object_n against_o i_o that_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n beast_n we_o have_v not_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n perfect_a but_o of_o nature_n corrupt_a the_o respect_n be_v otherwise_o in_o man_n than_o in_o beast_n for_o these_o original_n be_v not_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v perfect_a but_o of_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o deprave_a neither_o ought_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o brute_n beast_n for_o man_n be_v create_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o brute_n beast_n and_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o they_o indeed_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o original_n whereby_o he_o may_v desire_v thing_n pleasant_a and_o commodious_a but_o not_o against_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o have_v such_o forceable_a and_o violent_a affect_n be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o man_n but_o of_o beast_n over_o this_o soul_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o soul_n see_v our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o give_v from_o god_n it_o require_v a_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o namely_o such_o as_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o lest_o the_o soul_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v without_o the_o same_o so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordain_v at_o the_o first_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o affection_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o ill_a affection_n but_o if_o that_o pighius_fw-la will_v imagine_v that_o god_n create_v these_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o he_o shall_v deal_v both_o blasphemous_o and_o reprochfullie_o against_o he_o the_o which_o fault_n he_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n without_o a_o cause_n for_o see_v god_n be_v both_o the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o just_a and_o have_v create_v man_n unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v back_o from_o that_o felicity_n which_o will_v induce_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o commandment_n which_o thing_n of_o themselves_o will_v be_v vile_a and_o will_v lead_v we_o captive_a under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o if_o these_o affection_n shall_v be_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o we_o as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v sin_n see_v ill_a affection_n shall_v be_v mortify_v they_o be_v sin_n that_o they_o be_v vice_n and_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n neither_o make_v it_o so_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n proper_o be_v not_o sin_n unless_o even_o as_o cold_a be_v call_v slow_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n because_o it_o make_v man_n slothful_a so_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o sin_n that_o therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n or_o else_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v name_v a_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o tongue_n because_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o so_o these_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n because_o they_o
think_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n which_o he_o say_v be_v original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a he_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v voluntary_a because_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v voluntary_a but_o in_o we_o it_o can_v be_v say_v voluntary_a because_o we_o have_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o our_o own_o choice_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v augustine_n pighius_fw-la against_o augustine_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o violence_n put_v into_o us._n against_o this_o opinion_n pighius_fw-la inveigh_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n corrupt_a man_n nature_n it_o behoove_v such_o a_o natural_a effect_n to_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o that_o first_o transgression_n that_o have_v a_o property_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n more_o than_o other_o sin_n have_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o confess_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n which_o thing_n seem_v very_o absurd_a unto_o pighius_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o more_o corrupt_a than_o other_o as_o we_o be_v late_a bear_v than_o they_o 10_o but_o this_o chief_a point_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o parent_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o to_o another_o unto_o the_o posterity_n i_o will_v for_o this_o time_n omit_v and_o will_v speak_v thereof_o towards_o the_o end_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o deny_v that_o which_o this_o man_n take_v for_o a_o ground_n namely_o that_o corruption_n be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n sin_n corruption_n be_v no_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o reason_n thereof_o proceed_v rather_o of_o divine_a justice_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewithal_o man_n be_v endue_v before_o his_o fall_n be_v remoove_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o withdraw_a of_o grace_n proceed_v of_o god_n justice_n although_o the_o blame_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n lest_o thou_o shall_v straitwaie_o say_v accord_n grace_n be_v withdraw_v corruption_n follow_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o have_v once_o withdraw_v his_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o beautify_a man_n forthwith_o ensue_v vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o which_o before_o be_v strange_a from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n this_o man_n demand_v how_o sin_n can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o corrupt_v man_n nature_n whether_o by_o mean_n of_o privation_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o privation_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o privation_n he_o think_v it_o unpossible_a to_o be_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o can_v work_v nothing_o neither_o that_o it_o can_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o privation_n as_o be_v the_o wicked_a choice_n through_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n for_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n desire_v not_o this_o will_n many_o thing_n follow_v man_n against_o their_o will_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o will_n to_o corrupt_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n for_o oftentimes_o we_o see_v that_o many_o thing_n do_v follow_v man_n against_o their_o will_n andn_o unwares_o which_o thing_n though_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o join_v together_o with_o their_o action_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o which_o load_n themselves_o immoderatelie_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_v do_v it_o not_o upon_o any_o such_o cause_n as_o to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o the_o gout_n but_o the_o gout_n follow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n even_o so_o although_o adam_n will_v not_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n happen_v yet_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v they_o happen_v of_o themselves_o but_o he_o say_v that_o see_v this_o concupiscence_n happen_v of_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o birth_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n or_o election_n it_o can_v have_v the_o nature_n either_o of_o a_o fault_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v a_o less_o &_o light_a matter_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o he_o will_v sin_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o same_o to_o be_v iniquity_n 4._o 1._o john_n 3_o 4._o as_o john_n have_v describe_v it_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o concupiscence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n 25._o in_o concupiscence_n be_v find_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n look_v after_o in_o part_n 2._o place_n 2._o art_n 25._o that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o obey_v the_o mind_n in_o honest_a thing_n &_o that_o the_o lust_n shall_v be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o that_o reason_n shall_v strive_v against_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o commandment_n these_o thing_n be_v unjust_a come_v they_o willing_o or_o come_v they_o necessary_o doubtless_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o this_o pighius_fw-la which_o object_v these_o thing_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o he_o to_o appoint_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o which_o thing_n be_v special_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 20._o ezec._n 18_o 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v than_o same_o shall_v die_v own_o according_a to_o pighius_fw-la child_n shall_v bear_v their_o father_n offence_n not_o their_o own_o which_o doubtless_o will_v be_v false_a if_o we_o believe_v pighius_fw-la see_v child_n do_v die_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n although_o they_o have_v sin_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o which_o absurdity_n we_o be_v not_o drive_v which_o we_o do_v put_v in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o die_v and_o be_v condemn_v also_o unto_o pighius_fw-la it_o seem_v a_o reproachful_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n against_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v sow_v in_o new_a bear_v babe_n see_v they_o can_v do_v withal_o but_o be_v bear_v and_o affect_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o see_v all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o affect_v but_o let_v paul_n make_v answer_n to_o this_o objection_n which_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n o_o man_n 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o make_v answer_v unto_o god_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n of_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o one_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v let_v esaie_n also_o answer_v which_o say_v 9_o esaie_n 45_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o one_o potsherd_v to_o dispute_v with_o another_o touch_v the_o workmanship_n of_o their_o maker_n god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o our_o reason_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o shall_v measure_v his_o justice_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o judgement_n see_v there_o be_v no_o day_n pass_v over_o wherein_o there_o happen_v not_o somewhat_o in_o the_o government_n or_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o blame_v and_o that_o do_v not_o content_a and_o satisfy_v our_o own_o wisdom_n when_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o count_v god_n to_o be_v just_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v unto_o he_o which_o perish_v everlastinglie_o as_o to_o another_o which_o be_v save_v 11_o i_o know_v that_o these_o man_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o there_o uniustlie_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o law_n and_o that_o he_o distribute_v one_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o here_o certeinlie_o humane_a wisdom_n will_v not_o stay_v itself_o for_o it_o will_v complain_v and_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o deal_v alike_o towards_o all_o though_o not_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n law_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n moreover_o what_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v see_v what_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v that_o some_o be_v take_v away_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o infant_n or_o child_n lest_o afterward_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v pervert_v with_o lewdness_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v attain_v
out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o in_o regeneration_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_a sin_n indeed_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o for_o sin_n moreover_o augustine_n do_v compare_v concupiscence_n with_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v actual_a by_o the_o comparison_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o gréevousnes_n of_o they_o but_o i_o marvel_v how_o pighius_fw-la dare_n say_v that_o augustine_n determine_v without_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n see_v he_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n defend_v his_o opinion_n chéefelie_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concupiscence_n the_o cause_n why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n be_v for_o that_o original_a corruption_n do_v chéeflie_o declare_v itself_o through_o the_o unpure_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n 13_o now_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o see_v what_o other_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o lack_n of_o original_a righteousness_n justice_n whether_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n anshelmus_n what_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v by_o original_a justice_n which_o thing_n anshelmus_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partu_fw-la virgin_n and_o he_o draw_v many_o other_o scholastical_a author_n into_o his_o opinion_n and_o these_o man_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o original_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n but_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o body_n obei_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a &_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n in_o this_o righteousness_n be_v adam_n create_v and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o continue_v all_o we_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o it_o but_o see_v he_o fall_v all_o we_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lack_n of_o this_o righteousness_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n evil_n a_o similitude_n entry_n defect_n make_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_n but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o opinion_n the_o better_a they_o say_v that_o every_o defect_n be_v not_o evil_a for_o although_o a_o stone_n do_v lack_v righteousness_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v unrighteous_a or_o evil_a but_o when_o as_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o meet_a to_o possess_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v destitute_a then_o such_o a_o defect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o eye_n when_o it_o be_v béereft_v of_o ability_n to_o see_v well_o we_o do_v not_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n or_o blame_n in_o the_o eye_n for_o than_o sin_n come_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o lack_n there_o follow_v a_o contend_a and_o wrestle_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n pighius_fw-la a_o objection_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o this_o opinion_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o pighius_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o one_o keep_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o in_o a_o good_a state_n of_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o disease_n or_o be_v maim_v in_o some_o member_n or_o else_o become_v lame_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v call_v those_o defect_n offence_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o a_o disease_n or_o maim_v of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o make_v either_o to_o the_o perform_v or_o violate_v of_o god_n law_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n do_v of_o necessity_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n moreover_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n in_o young_a child_n be_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o foregon_v by_o their_o fault_n but_o this_o again_o be_v to_o call_v god_n to_o a_o account_n account_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o account_n but_o god_n be_v not_o register_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o order_n of_o man_n law_n let_v pighius_fw-la confer_v that_o opinion_n with_o this_o which_o he_o reason_v against_o this_o affirm_v he_o that_o god_n do_v condemn_v the_o faultiness_n and_o uncleanes_n which_o he_o appoint_v and_o show_v to_o be_v in_o new_a bear_v babe_n pighius_fw-la make_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v child_n of_o that_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o only_o be_v that_o which_o adam_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o all_o commit_v in_o himself_o for_o otherwise_o he_o take_v those_o child_n to_o be_v most_o innocent_a but_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o further_a from_o reason_n and_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o else_o to_o condemn_v he_o which_o have_v cause_n in_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v undoubted_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 30._o the_o say_n of_o anshelme_n be_v better_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la eccle._n 7_o 30._o the_o say_n of_o anshelme_n be_v better_a in_o many_o respect_n than_o this_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o ecclesiastes_n say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v he_o fall_v by_o and_o by_o into_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o now_o behold_v god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n any_o more_o but_o he_o bend_v himself_o continual_o down_o to_o earthly_a and_o to_o carnal_a thing_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o want_v original_a righteousness_n for_o action_n be_v not_o pluck_v away_o from_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o well_o use_v they_o be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o see_v happen_v by_o experience_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n very_o they_o move_v their_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o power_n be_v hurt_v whereby_o they_o may_v rule_v that_o motion_n they_o move_v the_o same_o faint_o and_o deformedlie_o this_o also_o happen_v in_o we_o for_o see_v divine_a righteousness_n be_v want_v the_o ground_n be_v corrupt_v whereby_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v right_o order_v and_o perform_v but_o say_v pighius_fw-la it_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o young_a child_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o gift_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o duty_n or_o obligation_n to_o have_v it_o but_o if_o say_v he_o our_o adversary_n shall_v say_v otherwise_o let_v they_o show_v a_o law_n whereby_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v which_o say_v he_o because_o they_o can_v do_v let_v they_o cease_v to_o say_v that_o this_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o we_o not_o only_o will_v show_v one_o sin_n by_o what_o law_n they_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a sin_n but_o three_o law_n the_o first_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o man_n god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n wherefore_o such_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v for_o god_n do_v justly_o require_v that_o which_o he_o make_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v herein_o chéeflie_o consist_v that_o we_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n namely_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o patience_n but_o contrariwise_o pighius_fw-la cry_v out_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o say_v consist_v in_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v as_o augustine_n be_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n have_v teach_v these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v say_v of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n 24._o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 12_o verse_n 26._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o 14_o first_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n put_v you_o off_o the_o old_a man_n according_a to_o the_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v
time_n whether_o of_o they_o do_v first_o sin_n adam_n or_o eve_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v the_o root_n devil_n a_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisd_v 2_o 24._o be_v discuss_v that_o say_v sin_n come_v first_o by_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o which_o sin_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v that_o likewise_o answer_v which_o may_v be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n also_o john_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v sin_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o here_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o of_o the_o persuasion_n to_o sin_v otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v the_o very_a persuade_v &_o author_n of_o transgression_n but_o this_o be_v now_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v out_o of_o what_o thing_n as_o from_o the_o begin_n sin_n be_v convey_v by_o propagation_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_n comparison_n which_o he_o make_v between_o christ_n &_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o restore_v we_o or_o make_v we_o just_a only_o by_o lay_v a_o example_n before_o we_o of_o follow_v he_o or_o by_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a admonisher_n but_o by_o altogether_o change_v we_o &_o make_v we_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n whereupon_o augustine_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v right_o express_v the_o discommodity_n bring_v by_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v mankind_n into_o a_o consumption_n pelagian_n adam_n by_o a_o certain_a contagion_n infect_v we_o all_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a contagion_n infect_v we_o all_o 47_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n the_o pelagian_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v can_v hurt_v but_o original_a sin_n if_o any_o be_v be_v already_o wipe_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o baptism_n and_o do_v not_o remain_v therefore_o it_o can_v hurt_v the_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o which_o these_o man_n take_v as_o grant_v namely_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o beléever_n and_o in_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v not_o perfect_o true_a for_o in_o every_o sin_n sin_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o every_o sin_n wherein_o original_a sin_n differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v weigh_v the_o action_n or_o lewd_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n &_o offence_n or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n which_o they_o call_v guiltiness_n but_o original_a sin_n herein_o differ_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v actual_a because_o in_o they_o the_o matter_n continue_v not_o still_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o have_v commit_v either_o adultery_n or_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v those_o action_n do_v forthwith_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a only_o the_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n remain_v wherefore_o see_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n or_o the_o offence_n against_o god_n be_v remit_v we_o may_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a sin_n be_v abolish_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n pass_v not_o away_o but_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o consideration_n be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n remain_v see_v as_o yet_o also_o we_o run_v headlong_o continual_o into_o sin_n but_o unto_o divine_a thing_n we_o be_v unapt_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o mind_n which_o sin_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a baptism_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n be_v still_o remain_v which_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v break_v and_o make_v of_o slender_a force_n in_o the_o godly_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o the_o same_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o die_v and_o see_v man_n which_o be_v regenerate_v do_v procreate_v child_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v but_o by_o nature_n and_o flesh_n sin_n why_o the_o child_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n also_o of_o beléever_n be_v bear_v subject_a unto_o original_a sin_n for_o into_o they_o be_v pour_v the_o same_o defile_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n when_o as_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n forgiveness_n or_o imputation_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n can_v be_v pour_v into_o they_o for_o the_o explicate_a of_o this_o matter_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n augustine_n use_v two_o similitude_n one_o be_v of_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n which_o although_o they_o be_v sow_v into_o the_o ground_n be_v purge_v of_o their_o small_a leaf_n chaff_n straw_n &_o ear_n yet_o they_o grow_v up_o again_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o hereof_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o that_o cleanse_v come_v not_o unto_o those_o grain_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o corn_n spring_v not_o of_o these_o principle_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n but_o of_o nature_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o they_o be_v spring_v up_o they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o humane_a industry_n the_o other_o similitude_n be_v of_o a_o man_n circumcise_v who_o nevertheless_o beget_v a_o child_n with_o his_o foreskinne_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o circumcision_n be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o violence_n use_v outward_o and_o see_v that_o child_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o that_o outward_a power_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a strength_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o when_o they_o be_v beget_v they_o do_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o child_n but_o such_o as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v see_v then_o we_o have_v in_o we_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o can_v be_v without_o the_o same_o but_o we_o can_v impart_v unto_o our_o child_n the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o that_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n we_o see_v happen_v in_o science_n and_o virtue_n child_n the_o science_n which_o be_v in_o parent_n be_v not_o derive_v unto_o their_o child_n which_o although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v unto_o their_o issue_n whereby_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o wherein_o the_o pelagian_o be_v deceive_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n justly_o accuse_v we_o for_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o pluck_v any_o thing_n away_o either_o from_o faith_n or_o baptism_n baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o baptism_n for_o unto_o baptism_n we_o grant_v plentifullie_o that_o it_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o of_o the_o offence_n and_o also_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o by_o it_o be_v abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o continual_a nourishment_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o paul_n right_o say_v that_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v 24._o rom._n 8_o 24._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n how_o the_o pelagian_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n see_v they_o perceive_v they_o to_o die_v every_o day_n for_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n another_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v link_v one_o with_o another_o therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v seclude_v from_o sin_n he_o also_o thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n seclude_v from_o death_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n sin_n in_o christ_n be_v only_a death_n without_o sin_n but_o here_o we_o must_v except_v christ_n only_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v but_o death_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o
7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o very_o nor_o can_v be_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o christ_n do_v live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o paul_n add_v to_o the_o galathian_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n free_a gal._n 3_o 10._o place_n to_o prove_v that_o before_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o free_a which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o incur_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o curse_n unless_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n further_o paul_n expressedlie_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v 16._o rom_n 9_o 16._o but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o strength_n it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v before_o he_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o we_o either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n he_o deal_v with_o stone_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v stony_a unless_o god_n do_v change_v they_o into_o fleshy_a heart_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v do_v 12._o eze._n 11_o 12._o and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o may_v live_v well_o and_o right_o without_o grace_n we_o may_v also_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n which_o doctrine_n be_v utterlie_o condemn_v both_o by_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jeremie_n say_v convert_v i_o o_o lord_n 11._o jere._n 31_o 11._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o david_n say_v 18._o psal_n 51_o 18._o a_o pure_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o all_o man_n we_o perceive_v by_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 4._o verse_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o hart_n to_o understand_v and_o in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n for_o he_o both_o begin_v &_o finish_v our_o salvation_n for_o this_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o i_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n the_o holy_a man_n right_o well_o understanding_n do_v pray_v with_o david_n 36._o psa_fw-la 119_o 36._o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o with_o solomon_n the_o lord_n shall_v incline_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n &_o with_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 5._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n say_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o incline_v it_o to_o what_o end_n he_o will_n 19_o prou._n 21_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o law_n esaie_n 1_o 19_o these_o testimony_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o not_o we_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o do_v uprightlie_o 5_o here_o some_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o ourselves_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v for_o esaie_n say_v if_o you_o will_v and_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v convert_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o be_v you_o convert_v say_v he_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32._o eze._n 18_o 30_o and_o 32._o i_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v and_o when_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o law_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v 15._o deu._n 30_o 15._o and_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o other_o such_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v command_v unto_o man_n they_o law_n indeed_o be_v law_n indeed_o be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n strength_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o where_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n as_o though_o so_o much_o can_v be_v do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n as_o god_n law_n have_v command_v nay_o rather_o our_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v hereby_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o excel_v our_o strength_n by_o innumerable_a degree_n strength_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v measure_v our_o infirmity_n but_o not_o our_o strength_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o certain_a other_o end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n paul_n show_v that_o end_n to_o be_v manifold_a by_o the_o law_n say_v he_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 13._o rom._n 3_o 30._o rom._n 7_o 13._o which_o he_o say_v be_v therefore_o make_v that_o the_o number_n of_o transgression_n may_v be_v increase_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o law_n be_v become_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n that_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o overcharge_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v perceive_v their_o salvation_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unwoorthines_n of_o ourselves_o be_v consider_v we_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o both_o he_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v his_o will_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v say_v augustine_n and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v further_o another_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v whereunto_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o if_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o access_n of_o obedience_n begin_v man_n may_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n last_o though_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o man_n can_v in_o every_o condition_n satisfy_v the_o law_n yet_o we_o shall_v full_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o another_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o this_o corruption_n yet_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n by_o reason_n hereof_o for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o we_o be_v excuse_v injustice_n why_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n because_o that_o willing_o and_o gréedilie_o we_o do_v break_v the_o law_n that_o be_v appoint_v unto_o us._n the_o same_o be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o our_o nature_n when_o the_o same_o be_v first_o institute_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v more_o plain_o and_o effectual_o be_v express_v but_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o we_o see_v namely_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v basil_n look_v in_o 1._o king_n 16._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 279._o put_v forth_o at_o basil_n 6_o but_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v common_o object_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o depend_v not_o of_o election_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o augustine_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o original_a sin_n be_v neither_o voluntary_a nor_o receive_v by_o election_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o we_o shall_v seem_v of_o necessity_n to_o stick_v fast_o in_o sin_n which_o thing_n indeed_o i_o deny_v not_o constraint_n necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v without_o
christ_n have_v all_o that_o freedom_n which_o we_o grant_v unto_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o moreover_o that_o they_o be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n ungodlie_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o ungodlie_a although_o they_o be_v not_o free_a neither_o from_o sin_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n now_o shall_v we_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o state_n of_o man_n but_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n touch_v the_o same_o that_o see_v in_o our_o heavenly_a habitation_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o chief_a felicity_n no_o kind_n of_o liberty_n can_v there_o be_v find_v want_v country_n of_o the_o freedom_n in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v that_o a_o liberty_n to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n which_o there_o can_v be_v but_o because_o that_o be_v a_o chief_a liberty_n therefore_o we_o hope_v well_o that_o in_o that_o country_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o free_a 354._o before_o part_v â—_o place_n 1._o art_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 354._o 25_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o other_o question_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o to_o wit_n whether_o this_o concupiscence_n and_o those_o corrupt_a motion_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v these_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n 23._o whether_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o motion_n leave_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n rom._n 7_o 23._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o by_o a_o example_n of_o himself_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o godly_a man_n after_o regeneration_n but_o whether_o these_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o can_v right_o be_v define_v unless_o we_o first_o understand_v what_o sin_n be_v augustine_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v do_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o this_o definition_n belong_v unto_o all_o sin_n or_o to_o those_o sin_n only_o which_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a sin_n a_o definition_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n covet_v or_o lust_v for_o if_o the_o same_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o full_a assent_n of_o the_o will_n understand_v how_o covet_v in_o that_o definition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o corrupt_v desire_n then_o be_v the_o definition_n stretch_v unto_o actual_a sin_n but_o if_o this_o word_n covet_v be_v so_o large_o take_v as_o be_v the_o last_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o definition_n may_v be_v universal_a and_o may_v comprehend_v all_o sin_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 35._o distinction_n cite_v that_o definition_n when_o he_o have_v now_o large_o entreat_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o have_v dispose_v himself_o to_o the_o search_v forth_o of_o other_o natural_a sin_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o think_v the_o same_o definition_n to_o perteine_v only_o unto_o actual_a sin_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_fw-la and_o eight_o chapter_n set_v forth_o indeed_o a_o most_o large_a definition_n of_o sin_n sin_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o disobedience_n of_o the_o heavenly_a commandment_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v certeinelie_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o sin_n be_v john_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n god_n verse_n 4._o a_o definition_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sin_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v iniquity_n that_o greek_a word_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o particle_n privative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o law_n here_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o well_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o privation_n or_o want_n whereby_o be_v take_v from_o it_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v if_o thou_o inquire_v what_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o by_o sin_n be_v remoove_v prescribe_v sin_n be_v call_v a_o privation_n of_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prescribe_v this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v it_o for_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n whatsoever_o withstand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v whether_o this_o definition_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v correspondent_a or_o answerable_a unto_o that_o corruption_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o godly_a after_o regeneration_n this_o do_v we_o affirm_v but_o our_o adversary_n deny_v howbeit_o the_o scripture_n without_o all_o controversy_n be_v of_o our_o side_n for_o paul_n say_v expresselie_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n 23_o rom_n 7_o 23_o and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o so_o as_o neither_o it_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o whole_o strive_v against_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 37._o mat._n 22_o 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n for_o if_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o ability_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v will_v yield_v unto_o god_n this_o covet_v will_v never_o be_v resident_a in_o us._n furthermore_o the_o very_a same_o covet_v or_o lust_a do_v also_o wrestle_v against_o the_o last_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o cover_v augustine_n exod._n 20_o 17_o augustine_n and_o augustine_n testify_v that_o these_o two_o precept_n can_v full_o be_v observe_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o they_o be_v give_v â—éeing_v they_o can_v be_v keep_v he_o allege_v goodly_a reason_n which_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v needful_a to_o recite_v 26_o we_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n that_o this_o covet_v whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v sin_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o other_o argument_n one_o be_v take_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n for_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o 29._o gen._n 1_o 27._o rom._n 8_o 29._o we_o be_v predestinate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 10._o verse_n 10._o which_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v renew_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o which_o have_v create_v he_o and_o which_o new_a man_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 24._o eph._n 4_o 24._o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o as_o tertullian_n say_v herein_o consist_v god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o motion_n with_o god._n and_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o christ_n 5._o phil._n 2_o 5._o but_o these_o motion_n and_o lust_n do_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v and_o blot_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n furthermore_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o crucify_v mortify_v and_o put_v off_o the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v sin_n for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rather_o have_v admonish_v we_o to_o nourish_v &_o maintain_v they_o but_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n say_v mortify_v your_o member_n 5._o colo._n 3_o 5._o which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n 24._o gal._n 5_o 24._o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o and_o in_o another_o place_n put_v off_o say_v he_o the_o old_a man_n 22._o eph._n 4_o 22._o but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v these_o motion_n do_v so_o displease_v god_n it_o be_v in_o no_o other_o respect_n than_o because_o they_o be_v sin_n for_o god_n be_v so_o very_o good_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o displease_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v sin_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o last_o unto_o sin_n death_n
be_v due_a as_o a_o reward_n wherefore_o where_o no_o sin_n be_v there_o death_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o this_o only_a appertain_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v a_o innocent_a for_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o but_o we_o therefore_o die_v because_o we_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v why_o infant_n which_o be_v now_o bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o actual_a sin_n they_o have_v not_o and_o the_o guiltiness_n or_o blame_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o remain_v only_a lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n not_o whole_o amend_v &_o corrupt_a motion_n which_o augustine_n in_o his_o eleven_o book_n of_o confession_n say_v be_v find_v in_o infant_n and_o he_o both_o confess_v and_o accuse_v they_o as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o see_v these_o be_v sin_n they_o do_v not_o uniustlie_o die_v for_o they_o 31._o unto_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n natural_a lust_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v a_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mat._n 12_o 31._o forsomuch_o then_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o most_o substantial_a reason_n that_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o see_v unto_o what_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o sin_n they_o belong_v sin_n may_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v divide_v that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o another_o thing_n which_o can_v transgression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o forgive_v be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v that_o may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o either_o it_o be_v so_o forgive_v as_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n altogether_o depart_v from_o it_o which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o sore_a and_o gréevous_a sin_n which_o paul_n say_v do_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o common_o be_v call_v mortal_a 9_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 9_o or_o else_o be_v so_o forgive_v as_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n ingraff_v in_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n wherewith_o we_o be_v infect_v and_o those_o be_v call_v small_a or_o venial_a sin_n without_o the_o which_o man_n life_n can_v here_o be_v lead_v paul_n have_v put_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o these_o sin_n when_o he_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o us._n 1â—_n rom._n 6_o 1â—_n and_o of_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n complain_v when_o he_o say_v o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o of_o these_o sin_n do_v we_o mean_v when_o we_o teach_v 23._o lust_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o evil_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a rom._n 5_o 23._o that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v godly_a man_n be_v not_o without_o deadly_a sin_n for_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o without_o this_o kind_n of_o defect_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o defect_n be_v deadly_a because_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o deserve_v death_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n further_o also_o for_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o these_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o life_n eternal_a for_o so_o long_o be_v we_o exclude_v from_o it_o until_o by_o death_n we_o have_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n moreover_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o he_o which_o complain_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v not_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v damnation_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o damnation_n nor_o be_v not_o utterlie_o without_o curse_n though_o the_o same_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o eternal_a destruction_n 27_o and_o so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o our_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a work_n of_o godly_a person_n not_o that_o either_o we_o deny_v good_a work_n or_o that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o our_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o perceive_v whereof_o we_o be_v blockish_a and_o more_o than_o blind_a wherefore_o set_v aside_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o sin_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o first_o be_v covet_v or_o lust_n which_o be_v ingraff_v in_o we_o remissible_a three_o degree_n of_o sin_n remissible_a secondlie_o out_o of_o it_o do_v spring_v continual_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n unto_o diverse_a sort_n of_o wickedness_n thirdlie_o come_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n paul_n assign_v these_o three_o degree_n when_o he_o say_v 12._o rom._n 6_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o sin_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o be_v the_o ingraff_v lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o motion_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o spring_n from_o thence_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o obey_v then_o be_v add_v obedience_n which_o do_v consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o sin_n which_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v sin_n the_o lust_n in_o nature_n belong_v unto_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n appertain_v to_o original_a sin_n again_o that_o sin_n unto_o the_o which_o come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n they_o call_v actual_a but_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n touch_v those_o first_o motion_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o new_a blame_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o original_a sin_n or_o unto_o actual_a sin_n sure_o they_o be_v between_o both_o and_o they_o take_v somewhat_o of_o each_o part_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o they_o we_o do_v work_v covet_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v some_o consideration_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o paul_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n signify_v some_o action_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n because_o we_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o motion_n against_o our_o will_n therefore_o therein_o they_o communicate_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v by_o choice_n and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerom_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o do_v signify_v the_o first_o motion_n after_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o add_v that_o although_o they_o have_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o hold_v for_o great_a fault_n but_o the_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o sin_n here_o thou_o must_v note_v that_o jerom_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n have_v the_o blame_n of_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v not_o count_v for_o crime_n that_o be_v although_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o death_n or_o else_o although_o in_o man_n judgement_n they_o be_v not_o count_v for_o a_o crime_n and_o sin_n be_v again_o divide_v into_o that_o which_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v both_o sin_n sin_n an_o other_o distinction_n of_o sin_n &_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o distinction_n augustine_n make_v mention_v upon_o 57_o psalm_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n be_v sin_n only_o but_o those_o sin_n which_o follow_v be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o time_n that_o man_n come_v unto_o hell_n fire_n wherefore_o what_o evil_n soever_o be_v commit_v between_o the_o first_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o time_n of_o hell_o fire_n the_o same_o as_o well_o be_v sin_n as_o also_o the_o punishment_n take_v for_o other_o sin_n that_o have_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n very_o well_o declare_v 21._o rom._n 1_o 21._o for_o first_o he_o say_v
say_v 20._o rom._n 5_o 20._o that_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v abound_v may_v seem_v to_o make_v somewhat_o for_o the_o manicheis_n as_o also_o that_o to_o the_o galathian_o 19_o gala._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o sin_n through_o the_o commandment_n kill_v 11._o rom._n 7_o 11._o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 7._o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n all_o these_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manicheis_n but_o there_o must_v a_o choice_n diligent_o be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n from_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o by_o accidental_a mean_n for_o sin_n death_n damnation_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o if_o thou_o compare_v not_o the_o law_n with_o our_o nature_n but_o consider_v the_o same_o by_o itself_o or_o if_o thou_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n thou_o can_v not_o otherwise_o pronounce_v of_o it_o than_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a holy_a good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o life_n and_o that_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v than_o to_o work_v sin_n wherefore_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o deform_a man_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o dark_a shall_v say_v unto_o one_o which_o by_o chance_n bring_v a_o light_n get_v thou_o away_o hence_o lest_o thou_o make_v we_o deform_v by_o this_o thy_o light_n certeinlie_o we_o will_v not_o gather_v by_o their_o word_n that_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n be_v such_o as_o it_o can_v make_v man_n deform_v but_o this_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v deform_v be_v by_o the_o light_n discover_v and_o show_v what_o they_o be_v even_o so_o fare_v it_o altogether_o with_o the_o law_n for_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o bring_v in_o light_n &_o bring_v forth_o to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o sin_n which_o before_o lie_v hide_v law_n why_o man_n do_v hate_v the_o law_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a why_o be_v man_n so_o discontent_v therewith_o and_o have_v it_o in_o hatred_n even_o because_o it_o call_v man_n back_o from_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v incline_v for_o it_o gréeve_v they_o to_o be_v forbid_v those_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o look_v in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o plant_v and_o ingraff_v in_o we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o rule_n moreover_o we_o perceive_v that_o our_o action_n be_v wrest_v from_o that_o uprightness_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o gréevous_a we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v correct_v they_o and_o revoke_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o look_v upon_o the_o punishment_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o for_o sin_n we_o do_v incur_v god_n we_o be_v not_o angry_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o ourselves_o but_o with_o the_o law_n and_o with_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n so_o offend_v our_o mind_n as_o we_o be_v angry_a not_o with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o same_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o holy_a howbeit_o this_o discommodity_n may_v be_v remedy_v and_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o before_o displease_v may_v please_v we_o afterward_o and_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o join_v the_o law_n together_o with_o christ_n 25_o a_o similitude_n exod._n 15_o 25_o for_o as_o the_o water_n of_o marath_n be_v most_o bitter_a to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o by_o cast_v in_o the_o wood_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v make_v sweet_a even_o so_o although_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v bitter_a yet_o if_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o very_a just_a end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v add_v thereunto_o then_o shall_v we_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v sweet_a the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o happen_v unto_o david_n 33._o verse_n 11._o the_o praise_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o psalm_n jere._n 31_o 33._o it_o be_v manifest_o perceive_v by_o the_o 19_o psal_n wherein_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n law_n be_v woonderfullie_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v call_v pleasant_a &_o sweet_a above_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v write_v a_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o our_o heart_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v 25._o rom._n 7_o 25._o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n whereof_o the_o regenerate_a have_v experience_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o love_v they_o and_o excéedinglie_o desire_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o chief_a god_n and_o do_v continual_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v most_o near_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v how_o the_o commodity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o manicheis_n 3_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n salvation_n the_o pelagian_o judge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o pelagian_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v shun_v which_o attribute_v more_o unto_o the_o law_n than_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o say_v that_o man_n if_o they_o have_v once_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v may_v be_v able_a by_o the_o very_a strength_n of_o nature_n easy_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o wherefore_o pelagius_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n as_o one_o which_o utterlie_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n confess_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o word_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n but_o by_o grace_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n law_n by_o grace_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n but_o nature_n itself_o free_o grant_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a and_o endue_v we_o with_o free_a will_n moreover_o he_o call_v grace_v a_o law_n or_o a_o doctrine_n because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o what_o to_o be_v beléeve_v unless_o god_n do_v reveal_v those_o thing_n unto_o us._n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la against_o caelestinus_n write_v that_o they_o affirm_v the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n but_o he_o add_v that_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v examine_v and_o thorough_o sift_v we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o grace_n doctrine_n and_o law_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o a_o man_n have_v only_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n have_v power_n enough_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o commandment_n unto_o which_o error_n the_o schoole-divines_a draw_v very_o near_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n pelagian_n wherein_o the_o schoolman_n come_v near_o to_o the_o pelagian_n by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n although_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o command_v by_o which_o word_n this_o they_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o very_a work_n although_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o in_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o latter_a part_n i_o suppose_v they_o add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o
let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o place_n of_o james_n which_o i_o cite_v he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o all_o exception_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v with_o exception_n because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v with_o a_o exception_n as_o if_o we_o may_v choose_v any_o certain_a part_n thereof_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o lay_v aside_o and_o neglect_v another_o part_n for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o will_v and_o listen_v ourselves_o god_n have_v join_v together_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o separate_v the_o same_o at_o our_o pleasure_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o lawegiver_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n as_o well_o in_o one_o as_o in_o all_o this_o interpretation_n james_n himself_o seem_v to_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o say_v 11._o james._n 2_o 11._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o same_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v god_n be_v as_o much_o resist_v in_o break_v one_o of_o these_o commandment_n as_o in_o another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o a_o other_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o sin_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o even_o as_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o temptation_n lust_n or_o other_o occasion_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o some_o certain_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n even_o so_o if_o the_o same_o or_o like_a motion_n shall_v urge_v we_o to_o any_o other_o transgression_n we_o shall_v as_o well_o break_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o also_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v teach_v that_o the_o say_n of_o james_n be_v true_a for_o another_o cause_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v be_v contrary_a unto_o charity_n whereon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n depend_v brief_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o rehearse_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o declare_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v be_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v diminish_v and_o extenuate_v because_o they_o be_v count_v light_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v only_o by_o the_o weight_n and_o worthiness_n of_o their_o action_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o have_v forbid_v to_o sin_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v over-rough_a i_o be_o content_a to_o have_v some_o consideration_n even_o of_o the_o act_n wherein_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v table_n the_o right_a observe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o sure_o as_o concern_v this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v account_v a_o light_a fault_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o sacrament_n when_o as_o that_o kind_a of_o sin_n pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n wherein_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o worship_n alone_o be_v keep_v inviolate_a other_o thing_n be_v easy_o correct_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v or_o abuse_v all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v become_v most_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n 37_o further_n they_o think_v that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v may_v therefore_o be_v extenuate_v because_o they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o err_v not_o wilful_o but_o by_o compulsion_n only_o of_o who_o if_o thou_o demand_v what_o manner_n of_o compulsion_n that_o be_v which_o they_o pretend_v they_o can_v undoubted_o give_v any_o other_o answer_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n their_o fame_n and_o their_o life_n yet_o these_o thing_n make_v not_o but_o that_o the_o action_n be_v voluntary_a aristotle_n aristotle_n even_o as_o aristotle_n teach_v in_o his_o ethic_n as_o when_o passenger_n in_o danger_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o throw_v their_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n be_v say_v common_o to_o be_v compel_v when_o as_o they_o nevertheless_o do_v throw_v they_o in_o willing_o for_o they_o take_v deliberation_n and_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n than_o of_o life_n and_o as_o they_o in_o that_o work_n do_v wise_o so_o do_v our_o man_n for_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o body_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n unwiselie_o choose_v the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o with_o wicked_a dissimulation_n they_o repair_v unto_o detestable_a mass_n wherefore_o the_o excuse_n which_o they_o bring_v can_v be_v receive_v as_o just_a the_o corinthian_n also_o may_v by_o this_o reason_n have_v defend_v themselves_o 21_o 1._o co._n 10_o 21_o when_o they_o be_v reproove_v by_o paul_n if_o we_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n we_o go_v not_o thither_o of_o our_o own_o affection_n as_o though_o we_o will_v allow_v such_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o just_a reason_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v thither_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v fly_v such_o feast_n we_o shall_v be_v account_v seditious_a evil_a citizen_n and_o without_o humanity_n we_o shall_v loose_v pleasant_a fréendship_n and_o profitable_a favour_n yea_o and_o peradventure_o possession_n and_o country_n too_o if_o they_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o paul_n will_v he_o have_v give_v care_n unto_o they_o no_o true_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v say_v so_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n he_o vehementlie_o and_o most_o sharpelie_o reproove_v they_o aaron_z also_o if_o these_o man_n judgement_n be_v true_a may_v justly_o and_o rightfullie_o have_v defend_v himself_o for_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n unto_o the_o israelit_n for_o he_o may_v have_v say_v 23_o exod._n 32_o 23_o i_o do_v it_o not_o from_o my_o hart_n but_o i_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v because_o the_o people_n will_v have_v stone_v i_o if_o i_o have_v not_o obey_v they_o so_o indeed_o he_o make_v answer_v but_o moses_n which_o know_v right_o well_o that_o the_o same_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n be_v not_o just_a but_o come_v of_o a_o naughty_a condition_n or_o ground_n which_o neither_o justice_n will_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v enterprise_v nor_o god_n will_v by_o any_o mean_n have_v admit_v therefore_o moses_n do_v sharpelie_o reproove_v he_o moreover_o superstitious_a mass_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v know_v from_o the_o superstitious_a these_o man_n must_v assure_v themselves_o that_o mass_n be_v a_o pledge_n a_o earnest_a penny_n a_o token_n and_o a_o sign_n whereby_o papist_n know_v their_o companion_n from_o other_o for_o whether_o a_o man_n give_v alm_n or_o no_o whether_o he_o pray_v or_o pray_v not_o live_v chaste_o or_o unpurelie_o and_o such_o other_o like_a they_o light_o regard_v but_o whether_o they_o hear_v mass_n or_o no_o that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o and_o if_o they_o perceive_v he_o do_v they_o account_v he_o straitwaie_o for_o one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o again_o to_o detest_v mass_n and_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a token_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o antichrist_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o call_v mass_n a_o public_a profession_n of_o popery_n popery_n mass_n be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o popery_n with_o what_o colour_n therefore_o or_o with_o what_o countenance_n may_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v extenuate_v they_o be_v gréevous_a evil_n say_v they_o which_o hang_v over_o we_o and_o we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o most_o great_a danger_n unless_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o hear_v of_o mass_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n both_o foresee_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o forshew_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o therefore_o suffer_v his_o law_n to_o be_v change_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v these_o event_n let_v we_o cast_v the_o care_n upon_o he_o who_o have_v command_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o evil_n be_v join_v with_o the_o observe_n of_o his_o commandment_n god_n the_o nature_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o can_v abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n those_o do_v abide_v and_o everlastinglie_o shall_v abide_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o covet_v to_o have_v they_o new_o make_v for_o our_o danger_n and_o calamity_n but_o there_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n give_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o part_v that_o which_o they_o have_v between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o hart_n and_o affection_n unto_o god_n
force_v to_o endure_v some_o bondage_n thereof_o when_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o choose_v but_o have_v the_o same_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v of_o the_o wicked_a say_v that_o satan_n hold_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 26._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 26._o which_o can_v be_v séemelie_o for_o the_o elect_a wherefore_o the_o justify_v person_n may_v wrestle_v against_o sin_n but_o they_o can_v utterlie_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o same_o 15._o rom._n 7_o 15._o 5_o that_o which_o i_o do_v say_v he_o i_o know_v not_o this_o doubtless_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o he_o use_v know_v in_o stead_n of_o allow_v so_o the_o sense_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o that_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o regenerate_v i_o do_v not_o allow_v and_o thereby_o we_o gather_v action_n that_o man_n be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o own_o action_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n or_o sin_n original_a we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o our_o own_o action_n affection_n and_o inclination_n wherefore_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n write_v true_o that_o our_o hart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n for_o oftentimes_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v attentive_a but_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a cogitation_n enter_v into_o our_o mind_n &_o draw_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o do_v violent_o pluck_v the_o same_o away_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o bridle_v such_o motion_n but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a this_o say_n of_o ambrose_n augustine_n upon_o a_o time_n recite_v but_o i_o return_v to_o paul_n who_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o stir_v we_o up_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v of_o themselves_o be_v call_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o then_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o same_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o agree_v thereunto_o they_o be_v call_v good_a neither_o must_v they_o be_v hearken_v unto_o 31._o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o evil_a be_v sin_n look_v part_n 2._o place_n 1._o art_n 31._o which_o neglect_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o think_v that_o there_o must_v no_o heed_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o against_o these_o man_n we_o must_v reason_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o motion_n which_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n we_o will_v appoint_v either_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a or_o neither_o of_o both_o good_a they_o can_v be_v see_v they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v mortify_v and_o keep_v under_o which_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o convenient_a for_o good_a thing_n must_v neither_o be_v keep_v under_o nor_o mortify_v but_o rather_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o again_o we_o must_v not_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v neuter_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o no_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o action_n nor_o motion_n be_v leave_v as_o neuter_n or_o free_a unto_o we_o see_v we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n so_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o sin_n and_o evil_a thing_n see_v therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o indeed_o do_v not_o satisfy_v even_o himself_o much_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n easy_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o self_n that_o he_o perform_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v any_o good_a at_o any_o time_n he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o without_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v faculty_n in_o we_o which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o god_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v now_o be_v it_o not_o i_o that_o work_n that_o 17._o rom._n 7_o 17._o but_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v namely_o in_o that_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v who_o then_o work_v sin_n even_o sin_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o evil_a froth_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o as_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n neither_o do_v he_o whole_o consent_v to_o that_o evil_a which_o he_o commit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v touch_v sin_n must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o obedience_n and_o love_n of_o god._n for_o in_o paul_n &_o other_o regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o part_n remain_v which_o do_v not_o love_n god_n we_o love_v not_o then_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n although_o they_o be_v godly_a do_v with_o this_o corrupt_a mansion_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v and_o admit_v thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o 6_o it_o follow_v to_o will_n be_v ready_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o be_v by_o regeneration_n i_o have_v a_o good_a will_v now_o put_v into_o i_o god_n both_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o which_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v not_o here_o the_o pelagian_o do_v excéedinglie_o err_v who_o teach_v that_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o begin_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v god_n part_n to_o prosper_v our_o determination_n but_o paul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n show_v that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o apt_a once_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o while_o he_o say_v now_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v he_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o himself_o who_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o as_o well_o to_o will_v as_o to_o perform_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o write_v against_o those_o word_n for_o to_o perform_v perfect_o that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v we_o find_v not_o in_o we_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o may_v perform_v it_o and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v it_o of_o god_n and_o whereas_o to_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v to_o will_v thing_n that_o be_v right_o be_v present_a that_o come_v likewise_o of_o god_n also_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v ready_a with_o we_o and_o in_o that_o good_a take_v place_n we_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o evil_n be_v also_o therein_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o our_o right_a purpose_n such_o be_v our_o condition_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o augustine_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la the_o first_o book_n and_o 29._o chapter_n say_v that_o love_n be_v then_o perform_v when_o the_o impediment_n be_v absent_a for_o when_o we_o be_v let_v it_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a thing_n but_o a_o certain_a mixture_n contrive_v of_o contrary_n moreover_o he_o note_v the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o not_o simple_o to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o we_o may_v do_v well_o in_o some_o respect_n augustine_n further_o add_v that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n but_o hereof_o i_o have_v note_v elsewhere_o howbeit_o fulfil_v why_o the_o law_n be_v give_v when_o as_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v some_o man_n will_v demand_v if_o the_o law_n can_v absolute_o be_v perform_v wherefore_o be_v it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v by_o the_o law_n how_o much_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o law_n have_v many_o end_n first_o it_o show_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n enter_v in_o 19_o gal._n 3_o 19_o because_o of_o transgression_n namely_o to_o make_v they_o manifest_v and_o to_o the_o roman_n 20._o rom._n 5_o 20._o it_o enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o abound_v over_o this_o it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o
say_v that_o he_o shall_v watch_v at_o the_o â—oome_n of_o bless_a anthony_n within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o because_o now_o a_o year_n or_o certain_a year_n be_v pass_v since_o he_o die_v the_o elder_n watch_v also_o at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n thereby_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o honour_n applieng_v themselves_o to_o doctrine_n exhortation_n give_v of_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n especial_o in_o those_o perilous_a time_n when_o they_o may_v not_o easy_o in_o the_o day_n time_n assemble_v together_o moreover_o godliness_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o better_o observe_v for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n man_n be_v occupy_v in_o sundry_a labour_n and_o work_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v utterlie_o neglect_v they_o appoint_v certain_a hour_n in_o the_o night_n for_o it_o jerom._n jerom._n 29_o jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n marvellous_o commend_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o watch_v and_o he_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v from_o this_o observation_n although_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o watch_n some_o shameful_a thing_n be_v commit_v for_o say_v he_o the_o error_n of_o young_a man_n and_o light_a woman_n which_o can_v also_o sin_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o play_v shameful_a part_n at_o home_n ought_v not_o to_o revoke_v we_o from_o so_o holy_a a_o custom_n but_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o jerom_n watch_v not_o only_o of_o the_o martyr_n be_v abolish_v but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o anticiodorensis_n anticiodorensis_n the_o council_n of_o anticiodorensis_n chapter_n 5._o although_o in_o some_o place_n there_o continue_v some_o remnant_n of_o watch_n as_o at_o mantua_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o bartholomew_n and_o at_o vercellis_n in_o the_o night_n of_o saint_n eusebius_n but_o all_o man_n know_v how_o unreasonablie_o and_o immoderate_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o those_o watch_n fasting_n watch_n turn_v into_o fasting_n wherefore_o they_o have_v convert_v the_o observation_n of_o watch_n into_o fasting_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o fasting_n i_o pray_v you_o such_o as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o use_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v firm_a and_o constant_a 8._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 8._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o great_a profit_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v indeed_o fast_o and_o watch_v as_o much_o as_o reason_n require_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n will_v bear_v and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v fasting_n basil_n and_o other_o must_v not_o be_v imitate_v in_o fasting_n that_o herein_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v basil_n nazianzen_n and_o such_o other_o which_o with_o outward_a observation_n so_o keep_v under_o their_o body_n as_o at_o length_n they_o become_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o the_o golden_a mediocrity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o laudable_a measure_n of_o frugality_n and_o temperance_n and_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n as_o touch_v watch_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o christian_a life_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o diverse_a vocation_n of_o friendship_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n also_o of_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a which_o be_v large_o expound_v the_o use_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o poverty_n a_o very_o excellent_a sentence_n be_v that_o of_o paul_n flesh_n in_o 1._o co._n 10_o verse_n 14._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v out_o own_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n a_o other_o wealth_n wherein_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v that_o we_o shall_v perpetuallie_o in_o all_o our_o action_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o edifieng_v of_o our_o neighbour_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 22._o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v excellentlie_o well_o perform_v when_o as_o he_o will_v be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n own_o we_o may_v seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o our_o own_o they_o have_v like_o signification_n in_o name_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v we_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v against_o himself_o who_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n you_o your_o salvation_n and_o also_o unto_o timothy_n 14_o 2._o tim._n 4_o 14_o attend_v unto_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o to_o doctrine_n afterward_o when_o it_o be_v say_v flesh_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o other_o man_n thing_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v care_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v other_o man_n that_o also_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o pleasure_n for_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v these_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o self_n so_o must_v we_o not_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o our_o neighbour_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v namely_o self_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o express_a commandment_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o man_n self_n of_o other_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o prosecute_v as_o touch_v salvation_n eternal_a life_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o love_a of_o our_o own_o self_n there_o be_v no_o manifest_a precept_n extant_a in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o commandment_n give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n 39_o matt._n 22_o 39_o as_o our_o own_o self_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v to_o determine_v that_o the_o same_o love_n be_v graff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o god_n have_v make_v they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o they_o desire_v most_o of_o all_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o amend_v the_o natural_a love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v defile_v by_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o in_o we_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v amend_v which_o natural_a love_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n when_o the_o first_o man_n have_v defile_v through_o sin_n he_o transfer_v the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v into_o his_o posterity_n wherefore_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n to_o correct_v the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v love_v ourselves_o we_o have_v such_o regard_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n as_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o because_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o hear_v it_o speak_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v ourself_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 25._o john_n 12_o 25._o he_o that_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o unto_o timothy_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 2._o man_n love_v themselves_o be_v reproove_v and_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o resolve_v for_o we_o may_v do_v both_o ourselves_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v both_o hate_n and_o love_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n hate_v ourselves_o and_o love_v ourselves_o for_o we_o ourselves_o bear_v hatred_n against_o ourselves_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v right_a well_o that_o in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o understand_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o in_o who_o see_v there_o be_v much_o evil_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a he_o deserve_v hatred_n and_o not_o love_n but_o again_o we_o love_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o we_o be_v now_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o we_o earnest_o wish_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o may_v every_o day_n be_v make_v perfect_a more_o and_o more_o of_o friendship_n 11_o in_o rom._n 11_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v that_o friendship_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n which_o neither_o great_a prince_n themselves_o nor_o emperor_n can_n want_v for_o if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o friend_n by_o who_o shall_v they_o govern_v their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n and_o how_o meet_a and_o profitable_a a_o thing_n concord_n be_v in_o adversity_n we_o need_v not_o in_o many_o word_n declare_v because_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n why_o friendship_n more_o convenient_a than_o justice_n and_o
father_n also_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 2._o and_o he_o crucify_v and_o indeed_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o christ_n christ_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n with_o man_n wherefore_o they_o that_o see_v christ_n may_v avouch_v that_o they_o see_v god_n and_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v &_o behold_v he_o by_o faith_n do_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v moses_n burn_v bush_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o colossian_n that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o 3._o colos_n 2_o 3._o 16._o in_o judge_n 6_o verse_n 22._o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n chap._n 24_o verse_n 18._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n strike_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o godly_a before_o pla_fw-la 3_o art_n 9_o exo._n 33_o 20._o john_n 1_o 18._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 16._o 16_o but_o in_o mark_v thou_o shall_v always_o perceive_v that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n after_o they_o have_v once_o see_v god_n or_o any_o angel_n be_v in_o exceed_a great_a fear_n and_o be_v so_o astonish_v as_o they_o look_v but_o for_o present_a death_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o what_o answer_n god_n make_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o face_n man_n shall_v not_o see_v i_o &_o live_v and_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n nor_o yet_o may_v see_v for_o he_o be_v invisible_a because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o can_v be_v come_v unto_o which_o thing_n also_o both_o gedeon_n and_o manoa_n the_o father_n of_o samson_n 30._o judg._n 6_o 22_o and_o 3_o 22._o gen._n 32_o 30._o do_v testify_v jacob_n likewise_o after_o his_o night_n wrestle_v wherein_o he_o think_v he_o have_v contend_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o perceive_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n maruel_v how_o he_o have_v escape_v safe_a and_o alive_a i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o yet_o my_o life_n be_v safe_a as_o though_o he_o can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v 19_o exod._n 20_o 19_o moreover_o the_o hebrews_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n to_o give_v the_o law_n be_v so_o dismay_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n we_o pray_v thou_o deal_v thou_o with_o god_n lest_o if_o he_o continue_v talk_v so_o with_o we_o we_o die_v every_o one_o and_o with_o these_o place_n that_o also_o make_v much_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 11._o exo._n 24_o 11._o look_v in_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 11._o even_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o moses_n have_v recite_v the_o same_o and_o sprinkele_v the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o elder_n unto_o the_o mount_n where_o they_o see_v god_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o after_o that_o vision_n be_v recite_v it_o be_v add_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a sight_n and_o a_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n without_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o life_n wherefore_o every_o part_n of_o that_o be_v record_v as_o do_v by_o special_a prerogative_n death_n esaie_n 6_o 11._o jerom_n write_v of_o esaies_n death_n jerom_n also_o testify_v that_o esaie_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o this_o colour_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v god_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n they_o cavilled_a with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n forsomuch_o as_o god_n can_v be_v see_v of_o any_o man_n that_o live_v and_o therefore_o they_o uniustlie_o condemn_v he_o as_o one_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n his_o imagination_n not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v he_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o devise_v against_o that_o innocent_a prophet_n when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o lay_v against_o he_o 17_o the_o like_a example_n also_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o certain_a show_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n 6._o matt._n 17_o 6._o he_o shine_v with_o exceed_a great_a brightness_n &_o light_n &_o be_v whole_o change_v before_o they_o with_o who_o moses_n &_o elias_n be_v strait_a way_n present_a &_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n these_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v many_o way_n excee_v the_o power_n of_o man_n sight_n the_o apostle_n eye_n may_v not_o endure_v they_o wherefore_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a also_o peter_n 5._o luke_n 5._o when_o at_o christ_n beck_n he_o have_v fish_v and_o catch_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o fish_n for_o before_o that_o commandment_n he_o have_v labour_v long_o in_o vain_a woonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o afraid_a that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o lord_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o peril_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o will_v make_v relation_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 3._o how_o he_o be_v take_v up_o even_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o learn_v such_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o he_o can_v not_o by_o speech_n express_v unto_o man_n write_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o assure_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o use_v the_o body_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o gedeon_n be_v not_o astonish_v without_o a_o cause_n 18_o but_o now_o i_o think_v if_o good_a to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v seem_v to_o bring_v present_a destruction_n unto_o man_n peradventure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o heavy_a mass_n of_o this_o body_n platonist_n platonist_n which_o as_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o dark_a and_o shadow_a prison_n wherewith_o we_o be_v so_o hinder_v that_o we_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v heavenly_a if_o happy_o we_o do_v sometime_o see_v they_o by_o and_o by_o we_o think_v the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v sunder_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o because_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o of_o the_o body_n be_v at_o hand_n moreover_o aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o little_a able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n divine_a which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o owl_n and_o bat_n which_o can_v abide_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n they_o which_o thus_o judge_n do_v say_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n god_n the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v as_o to_o remove_v we_o from_o see_v of_o god_n the_o body_n from_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v not_o therefore_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o blind_a prison_n for_o so_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v guilty_a for_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n bodily_a and_o corporal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 19_o gen._n 2_o 15._o and_o 19_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n which_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o our_o first_o parent_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v body_n for_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o paradise_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v he_o show_v they_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o concern_v other_o some_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o and_o he_o set_v all_o live_a creature_n before_o adam_n that_o he_o
suffer_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v it_o unwillinglie_o but_o willing_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v good_a suffer_v ill_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a of_o that_o evil_a can_v make_v good_a the_o will_n of_o god_n concur_v both_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o evil_a but_o after_o a_o sundry_a manner_n to_o evil_n indirect_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v he_o sugge_v good_a thing_n but_o because_o they_o happen_v into_o evil_a man_n sin_n do_v ensue_v but_o as_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o not_o only_o sugge_v they_o but_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v yet_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v sin_n also_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rage_v against_o every_o man_n neither_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o beyond_o measure_n those_o evil_n lurk_v within_o we_o but_o when_o they_o break_v forth_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o good_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o not_o only_o let_v not_o but_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o effect_v he_o work_v together_o with_o we_o and_o he_o sweet_o bend_v our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o do_v mislike_v us._n wherefore_o the_o respect_n of_o general_a providence_n be_v one_o the_o respect_n of_o use_v of_o thing_n though_o evil_a be_v another_o and_o the_o respect_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v another_o so_o understand_v i_o 15._o exod._n 8_o 15._o that_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v by_o god_n and_o that_o also_o he_o harden_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o obduration_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v by_o reason_n of_o suggest_v and_o govern_v further_o because_o he_o so_o rule_v sin_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o paul_n say_v 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o for_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n so_o understand_v i_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o be_v prepare_v unto_o destruction_n by_o what_o mean_n they_o be_v of_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n prone_a unto_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v prepare_v by_o god_n because_o through_o his_o good_a suggestion_n wickedness_n break_v forth_o and_o while_o it_o break_v forth_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o as_o he_o will_v one_o way_n or_o another_o for_o god_n with_o a_o good_a will_n do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v with_o a_o most_o perverse_a mind_n permission_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o will_n but_o yet_o not_o absolute_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n proper_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o as_o man_n will_n be_v we_o will_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o bring_v not_o to_o pass_v what_o be_v then_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v not_o have_v sin_n it_o be_v for_o that_o sin_n be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o cause_n efficient_a but_o of_o a_o deficient_a cause_n therefore_o sin_n do_v not_o proper_o come_v under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o god_n be_v put_v as_o the_o cause_n not_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v fail_v in_o himself_o no_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fail_v because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v nor_o resist_v nor_o cause_n to_o relent_v what_o manner_n of_o will_n shall_v this_o be_v a_o will_v not_o to_o hinder_v a_o will_v not_o to_o mollify_v a_o will_v not_o to_o illuminate_v 17_o neither_o for_o all_o this_o do_v god_n either_o by_o suggest_v any_o thing_n or_o by_o not_o let_v constrain_v the_o will_n neither_o can_v the_o devil_n do_v this_o wil._n that_o god_n constrein_v not_o the_o wil._n for_o if_o the_o will_n shall_v not_o work_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v no_o will_n but_o rather_o a_o unwillingnes_n it_o may_v as_o ill_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o will_n to_o be_v compel_v as_o to_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hot_a wherefore_o our_o nature_n and_o will_n be_v so_o corrupt_a if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v withdraw_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o itself_o it_o incline_v to_o evil_a the_o which_o nevertheless_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o beginning_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o and_o be_v confirm_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v withdraw_v which_o confirm_v it_o straitwaie_o it_o will_v to_o worse_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v not_o constrain_v to_o evil_a neither_o be_v evil_a of_o his_o own_o creation_n but_o only_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n by_o depravation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o he_o nature_n be_v good_a grace_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v not_o want_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o sin_v here_o we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v judge_v one_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o man_n and_o another_o as_o touch_v our_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v now_o corrupt_v god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o many_o gift_n corrupt_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o man_n and_o our_o nature_n now_o corrupt_a but_o yet_o he_o so_o make_v he_o as_o he_o may_v stand_v he_o may_v also_o fall_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v make_v he_o so_o perfect_a as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v sin_v which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n do_v declare_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n and_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o confirm_v as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_v any_o more_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v no_o perfect_a felicity_n it_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o fall_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o unto_o adam_n and_o whereas_o by_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o therefrom_o but_o he_o will_v not_o but_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v and_o by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o his_o fall_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v that_o state_n we_o can_v not_o more_o particular_o declare_v because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o state_n the_o which_o be_v such_o as_o before_o the_o renew_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o will_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o of_o necessity_n to_o lie_v in_o sin_n neither_o may_v we_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v upright_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o although_o god_n as_o we_o say_v be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n but_o that_o he_o also_o rule_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o and_o this_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v with_o ourselves_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o creature_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o hereby_o excuse_v our_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o commit_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v accuse_v ourselves_o see_v we_o have_v the_o original_n of_o sin_n in_o us._n as_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o law_n and_o when_o we_o otherwhile_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o must_v weigh_v with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o of_o the_o inclination_n to_o allurement_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a unto_o our_o will_n be_v now_o corrupt_v not_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n wherefore_o there_o be_v deficient_a cause_n of_o this_o motion_n but_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o have_v god_n a_o worker_n together_o with_o we_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v whereupon_o we_o note_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o darkness_n be_v make_v of_o god_n 2._o gen._n 1_o 2._o the_o darkness_n say_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a yet_o god_n do_v so_o order_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v prevail_v by_o night_n they_o be_v privation_n so_o this_o motion_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n see_v it_o forsake_v and_o deprive_v man_n action_n of_o convenient_a goodness_n a_o cause_n sure_o it_o have_v but_o the_o same_o be_v deficient_a 18_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v there_o remain_v three_o thing_n to_o
wipe_v out_o who_o be_v write_v in_o before_o the_o will_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v constant_a read_v augustine_n upon_o that_o place_n a_o man_n common_o say_v quod_fw-la scripsi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la what_o i_o have_v write_v that_o have_v i_o write_v and_o will_v god_n wipe_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v wipe_v out_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o register_v but_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v register_v but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v blindness_n and_o harden_v of_o heart_n to_o foreknowledge_n only_o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a prescience_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n can_v foreknowe_a thing_n to_o come_v unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v or_o be_v can_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v unless_o that_o god_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o will_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v or_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o there_o be_v some_o will_n of_o god_n that_o precead_v foreknowledge_n he_o have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o let_v thing_n and_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o predestinate_v counsel_n 33_o a_o other_o argument_n 19_o to_o the_o 19_o these_o tyrant_n nabuchadnezar_n senacherib_n and_o other_o 19_o esaie_n 10_o 5._o and._n 19_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o staff_n and_o rod_n and_o therefore_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o rod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v execute_v their_o office_n they_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o without_o sense_n and_o perceive_v but_o be_v move_v forward_o by_o their_o own_o naughty_a will_n and_o therefore_o be_v justly_o punish_v for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o instrument_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o howbeit_o this_o be_v no_o beguile_v that_o god_n will_v use_v these_o thing_n &_o yet_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v these_o man_n do_v they_o of_o a_o naughty_a will_n but_o god_n use_v their_o naughtiness_n man_n also_o can_v use_v well_o the_o naughty_a action_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o many_o time_n they_o do_v use_v they_o without_o any_o crafty_a deal_n even_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o may_v show_v patience_n sometime_o god_n use_v sin_n to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n themselves_o yea_o rather_o he_o use_v they_o so_o always_o for_o because_o sin_n be_v always_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o use_v they_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o an_o other_o argument_n be_v 20._o to_o the_o 20._o that_o god_n put_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n indeed_o 1._o 2._o sam_n 24_o 1._o 1._o paâ—_n â—1_n 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n these_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o hear_v not_o in_o the_o poet_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n plato_n may_v banish_v poet_n out_o of_o his_o common_a weal_n but_o we_o may_v not_o drive_v out_o scripture_n which_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a but_o how_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v i_o have_v declare_v before_o god_n withdraw_v his_o help_n from_o david_n he_o hinder_v he_o not_o he_o will_v use_v that_o work_n for_o punish_v of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v object_v if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n he_o do_v it_o justly_o i_o grant_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v the_o same_o further_o he_o use_v the_o devil_n also_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n set_v on_o david_n therefore_o god_n also_o do_v it_o insomuch_o as_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v but_o they_o object_n against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v namely_o that_o grace_n be_v remoove_v from_o we_o sin_n do_v creep_v on_o of_o itself_o see_v our_o own_o will_n of_o itself_o incline_v unto_o it_o even_o as_o darkness_n do_v natural_o come_v after_o the_o light_n be_v go_v god_n say_v they_o be_v even_o as_o the_o sun_n because_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o every_o place_n but_o there_o be_v man_n which_o convey_v themselves_o into_o corner_n but_o if_o his_o lightning_n be_v in_o every_o place_n into_o what_o corner_n shall_v man_n go_v where_o that_o light_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a scripture_n say_v otherwise_o for_o it_o say_v of_o he_o that_o abuse_v the_o talon_n 28_o matt._n 25_o 28_o take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n david_n pray_v take_v not_o away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o wherefore_o god_n mean_v to_o use_v the_o sin_n of_o david_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n and_o aeschylus_n the_o tragical_a poet_n be_v by_o some_o uniustlie_o accuse_v who_o say_v that_o god_n if_o he_o will_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o any_o he_o give_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n see_v the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v which_o can_v speak_v against_o the_o law_n of_o plato_n but_o not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 25_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 25_o for_o it_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o father_n because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o 15_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o and_o that_o roboam_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o turn_n away_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v thus_o 21._o to_o the_o 21._o then_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o although_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o govern_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v he_o use_v they_o and_o make_v the_o very_a groundwork_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n but_o it_o behoove_v say_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a but_o of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o true_a also_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a barnard_n barnard_n and_o barnard_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o free_a will_n set_v down_o certain_a degree_n of_o man_n nature_n man_n that_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n can_v sin_v it_o be_v in_o adam_n not_o to_o have_v sin_v after_o sin_n commit_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o damn_a so_o be_v the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a but_o the_o godly_a &_o regenerate_a be_v able_a not_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o altogether_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v of_o necessity_n god_n we_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o part_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sin_n nevertheless_o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v voluntary_a but_o not_o so_o voluntary_a as_o we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o for_o we_o can_v have_v the_o choice_n on_o the_o other_o part_n but_o through_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n in_o punish_v there_o be_v no_o respect_n what_o we_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a but_o what_o we_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v justly_o punish_v but_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v what_o thou_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a but_o whether_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o god_n do_v injury_n unto_o no_n man_n wherefore_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o of_o force_n if_o we_o respect_v god_n if_o one_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v fall_v &_o do_v not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o or_o set_v he_o not_o up_o again_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cruelty_n 22._o to_o the_o 22._o god_n see_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o fall_v he_o put_v not_o forth_o his_o hand_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v cruelty_n in_o who_o in_o man_n because_o the_o law_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o law_n zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la this_o answer_n make_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la where_o he_o intreat_v of_o merit_n and_o although_o god_n bestow_v not_o so_o large_a gift_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o other_o yet_o he_o give_v they_o many_o thing_n
be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 81._o psalm_n 13_o psal_n 81_o 13_o i_o permit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n but_o if_o we_o confer_v with_o the_o true_a hebrew_n text_n it_o will_v appear_v more_o feeble_a &_o of_o less_o proof_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o the_o verb_n schillach_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o conjugation_n piel_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conjugation_n signify_v a_o vehement_a action_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v abate_v the_o force_n thereof_o through_o expound_v of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n permission_n nay_o rather_o 24._o how_o the_o word_n of_o permit_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 1_o 24._o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o paul_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n deliver_v the_o wicked_a to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o show_v that_o god_n cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a than_o permit_v they_o but_o whereto_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o off_o very_o to_o their_o own_o wicked_a desire_n as_o who_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v whole_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o hebrew_n word_n oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v 24_o gen._n 3_o 24_o that_o god_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o who_o will_v there_o interpret_v the_o word_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o word_n permit_v see_v he_o rather_o drive_v and_o thrust_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o moreover_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n the_o angel_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o out_o to_o destroy_v sodom_n in_o which_o place_n 13._o gen._n 19_o 13._o to_o send_v forth_o can_v be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v to_o permit_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiel_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o branch_n 6_o ezec._n 17_o 6_o while_o notwithstanding_o a_o vine_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o branch_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o but_o do_v rather_o enforce_v it_o to_o bud_v out_o wherefore_o let_v the_o interpreter_n beware_v least_o in_o that_o place_n he_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n verb_n schillach_n by_o the_o verb_n of_o permit_v 42_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o 30_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o bad_a hebru_n 6_o 30_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o less_o attribute_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n unto_o good_a thing_n than_o unto_o evil_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o good_a thing_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v permit_v julian_n the_o pelagian_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n deliver_v or_o blind_v it_o must_v only_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o leave_v or_o permit_v but_o contrariwise_o augustine_n say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o declare_v his_o wrath_n and_o power_n furthermore_o julian_n write_v that_o such_o speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n 22._o augustine_n opinion_n of_o permission_n rom._n 9_o 22._o but_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a julian_n interprete_v that_o these_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v infect_v before_o with_o these_o disease_n wherefore_o he_o add_v what_o need_n be_v it_o one_o whether_o to_o have_v lust_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o be_v all_o one_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o wallow_v and_o rest_v in_o they_o unto_o this_o augustine_n say_v do_v thou_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o have_v desire_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v give_v over_o unto_o their_o naughty_a luss_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v altogether_o have_v and_o possess_v of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o same_o father_n add_v even_o as_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o vex_v &_o punish_v they_o even_o so_o he_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o by_o drive_v of_o they_o unto_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o intreat_v of_o the_o history_n of_o semei_n 10._o 2_o sam._n 16_o verse_n 10._o where_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o curse_v i_o the_o lord_n say_v augustine_n justly_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o semei_n be_v evil_a through_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o rail_v upon_o david_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v i_o good_a for_o this_o rebuke_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la write_v that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o man_n mind_n incline_v they_o as_o well_o unto_o good_a as_o unto_o evil_n oftentimes_o by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n yet_o sometime_o by_o his_o manifest_a judgement_n but_o evermore_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n whereunto_o add_v that_o how_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v exceed_a hard_a to_o express_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v most_o certeinlie_o to_o be_v determine_v that_o these_o evil_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o come_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v thing_n just_a and_o good_a but_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v either_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o man_n of_o good_a right_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v sin_n manicheis_n the_o manicheis_n the_o manicheis_n when_o they_o can_v not_o unwrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o doubt_n do_v feign_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v good_a but_o the_o other_o evil_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o say_v that_o sin_n spring_v up_o by_o the_o depart_n of_o adam_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o those_o sin_n be_v temper_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o very_a action_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o when_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o succour_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o rule_v &_o bend_v the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o man_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o that_o see_v he_o use_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n at_o all_o will_v they_o adam_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o question_n be_v the_o more_o difficult_a because_o there_o be_v no_o fall_n of_o his_o go_v before_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o a_o latter_a sin_n yet_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o privation_n or_o defect_n come_v of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o adam_n who_o god_n create_v uncorrupt_a free_a and_o perfect_a but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o revolt_v and_o do_v amiss_o neither_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o fall_v so_o great_a as_o it_o do_v firm_o establish_v he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v and_o he_o will_v have_v he_o fall_v doubtless_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o fall_n to_o make_v manifest_a his_o power_n and_o the_o unmeasurable_a riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v man_n pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o to_o restore_v he_o also_o be_v fall_v and_o perish_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o mankind_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o gregory_n cry_v out_o o_o happy_a fault_n gregory_n gregory_n which_o deserve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o redeemer_n 43_o but_o this_o must_v be_v diligent_o mark_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o allow_v those_o thing_n be_v in_o 1._o kin._n â—_o verse_n 16._o how_o god_n sometime_o allow_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v whereas_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o he_o for_o he_o have_v but_o one_o will_v only_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a object_n for_o he_o
say_v of_o levy_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o heb._n 7_o 9_o that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o like_a and_o self-same_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o other_o our_o forefather_n from_o who_o we_o have_v descend_v by_o procreation_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o grandfather_n great_a grandfather_n his_o father_n or_o of_o any_o other_o our_o progenitour_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o unhappy_a for_o that_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o offence_n of_o all_o their_o forefather_n these_o thing_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n 21._o original_a sin_n be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 6_o 3._o and_o 5._o gen._n 8_o 21._o 3_o but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n will_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n thus_o god_n say_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o again_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a every_o day_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o imagination_n of_o their_o hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o their_o very_a childhood_n these_o thing_n declare_v that_o there_o stick_v some_o vice_n in_o our_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o also_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o testimony_n â—_o jere._n 17_o â—_o also_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a perverse_a and_o stubborn_a 14._o job._n 3_o 3._o jere._n 20_o 14._o yea_o the_o same_o jeremie_n and_o job_n also_o do_v curse_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o very_a original_n and_o fountain_n of_o vice_n spring_v up_o together_o with_o they_o 4._o job._n 14_o 4._o but_o job_n have_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o uncleanes_n of_o our_o nativity_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v conceive_v of_o unclean_a seed_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3_o john_n 3_o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o even_o as_o the_o potter_n do_v not_o make_v any_o vessel_n anew_o unless_o he_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v ill_o fashion_v before_o even_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o we_o to_o be_v regenerate_v again_o unless_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v first_o unhappilie_o beget_v which_o he_o also_o testify_v in_o another_o place_n say_v 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o therefore_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a because_o we_o have_v before_o but_o only_a a_o carnal_a generation_n paul_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 2._o rom._n 6_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v not_o abide_v in_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o which_o thing_n he_o proove_v by_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n abolish_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v even_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o for_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v by_o paul_n shall_v not_o consist_v also_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 11._o col._n 2_o 11._o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n he_o compare_v baptism_n with_o circumcision_n and_o faith_n that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o assure_o 14._o gen._n 17_o 14._o the_o circumcision_n which_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n be_v correspondent_a unto_o our_o baptism_n and_o as_o touch_v circumcision_n it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n who_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskinne_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n wherefore_o see_v child_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n it_o follow_v necessary_o 3._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n with_o most_o weighty_a word_n describe_v the_o féercenes_n of_o this_o wrath_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la 2._o how_o that_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v of_o strength_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n augustine_n also_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 22._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o exclude_v child_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o if_o you_o shall_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 6_o and_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a god_n enemy_n ungodlie_a and_o sinner_n among_o who_o we_o must_v reckon_v young_a child_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o beside_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v most_o manifest_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o verse_n 14_o &_o 19_o 23._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i_o it_o be_v not_o i_o then_o that_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n lament_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o draw_v captive_a and_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v yea_o the_o death_n which_o young_a child_n have_v do_v sufficient_o bear_v record_n that_o sin_n stick_v in_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v they_o undeseruedlie_o moreover_o the_o place_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n contain_v a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 19_o verse_n 12_o 11_o &_o 19_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v sin_v and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n spread_v over_o all_o man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n further_o they_o which_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 17_o rom._n 11_o 17_o call_v wild_a olive_n tree_n by_o which_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v that_o man_n degenerate_v from_o the_o good_a institution_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o our_o own_o nature_n undoubted_o we_o have_v get_v original_a sin_n and_o paul_n before_o so_o
the_o wolf_n whelp_n be_v slay_v which_o nevertheless_o may_v excuse_v itself_o that_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o weary_v any_o sheep_n or_o do_v any_o damage_n to_o the_o flock_n yet_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o be_v kill_v be_v good_a because_o he_o have_v a_o wolf_n nature_n &_o will_v do_v those_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v herunto_o pighius_fw-la add_v another_o argument_n namely_o that_o sorrow_n &_o contrition_n be_v not_o require_v for_o original_a sin_n but_o how_o be_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o 24._o the_o godly_a lament_n for_o be_v oppress_v with_o this_o vice_n psal_n 51_o 7._o rom._n 8_o 24._o for_o all_o godly_a man_n have_v gréevouslie_o lament_v for_o be_v oppress_v with_o this_o vice_n david_n at_o what_o time_n as_o he_o occupy_v himself_o in_o repentance_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n behold_v how_o i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n paul_n do_v so_o bewail_v for_o this_o offence_n as_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subject_a unto_o death_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la say_v that_o these_o will_v be_v content_a with_o their_o state_n he_o use_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o because_o if_o they_o shall_v strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o judgement_n do_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v sin_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o surmise_v of_o they_o because_o they_o commit_v no_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o here_o pighius_fw-la must_v be_v demand_v whether_o infant_n have_v have_v that_o right_a will_n in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v it_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n they_o can_v not_o have_v it_o which_o be_v so_o how_o dare_v he_o assign_v the_o same_o to_o they_o in_o another_o life_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v there_o have_v a_o evil_a will_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n in_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o than_o any_o good_a will_n whereof_o they_o possess_v no_o token_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o a_o liberal_a prince_n who_o not_o only_o free_v his_o servant_n but_o also_o advance_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a invention_n for_o it_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o aegidius_n romanus_n scholle-divine_a aegidius_n a_o scholle-divine_a the_o schoole-divine_a who_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o naughtiness_n natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o yet_o this_o similitude_n must_v be_v examine_v lest_o as_o tapestry_n hang_n cover_v the_o blemish_n of_o bare_a wall_n so_o the_o same_o with_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n cast_v upon_o it_o may_v cloak_v some_o error_n and_o dangerous_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v us._n he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o adam_n as_o a_o bondman_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v both_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o god_n and_o also_o endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o so_o furnish_v as_o those_o thing_n shall_v also_o have_v be_v extend_v unto_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v the_o same_o than_o he_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o former_a state_n of_o bondage_n herein_o lie_v hide_v the_o error_n of_o pighius_fw-la for_o he_o feign_v to_o himself_o a_o man_n which_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n &_o bind_v fast_o unto_o the_o servitude_n of_o unreasonable_a affection_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a uncorrupt_a man_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o nature_n uncorrupt_a for_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o god_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o brute_n beast_n indeed_o he_o have_v desire_n unto_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o pleasant_a and_o may_v preserve_v but_o yet_o unto_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v stir_v he_o up_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o there_o be_v a_o body_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o may_v have_v endure_v for_o ever_o therefore_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o fall_v not_o into_o his_o first_o state_n but_o procure_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a infelicity_n these_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o present_a concern_v that_o second_o opinion_n 9_o the_o three_o be_v that_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n disperse_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o member_n be_v original_a sin_n augustine_n the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v augustine_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n and_o by_o many_o other_o place_n who_o she_o shooleman_n do_v interpret_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o alonlie_a of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o will_n but_o pighius_fw-la repugn_v sin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o concupiscence_n augustine_n comprehend_v all_o sin_n say_v that_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o only_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o member_n be_v original_a sin_n as_o though_o augustine_n mean_v not_o that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o affection_n both_o the_o mind_n be_v blind_v and_o the_o will_v corrupt_v for_o see_v these_o vice_n be_v join_v one_o with_o another_o he_o will_v under_o one_o name_n comprehend_v they_o all_o and_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o concupiscence_n because_o in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o this_o disease_n do_v more_o plain_o and_o manifest_o appear_v where_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la write_v sin_n what_o be_v original_a sin_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o from_o our_o nativity_n draw_v into_o our_o mind_n through_o ignorance_n and_o into_o our_o flesh_n through_o concupiscence_n last_o whereas_o christ_n say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v 3._o john_n 3_o 3._o except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n or_o lust_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o it_o chésflie_o behoove_v regenerate_v our_o reason_n and_o will_n must_v be_v first_o regenerate_v that_o our_o reason_n and_o will_v be_v bear_v anew_o then_o follow_v regeneration_n of_o the_o affect_n and_o of_o the_o body_n whereby_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god._n neither_o do_v augustine_n by_o concupiscence_n understand_v the_o very_a act_n of_o lust_a but_o the_o ableness_n proneness_n concupiscence_n what_o augustine_n mean_v by_o concupiscence_n and_o ready_a disposition_n unto_o ill_a do_n which_o vice_n be_v not_o always_o know_v in_o child_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o descry_v themselves_o by_o their_o age_n for_o so_o in_o deep_a darkness_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o he_o that_o see_v but_o so_o son_n as_o light_n come_v or_o the_o day_n be_v present_a the_o impediment_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v easy_o perceive_v before_o that_o the_o wolf_n be_v past_o the_o age_n of_o a_o whelp_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o show_v not_o his_o nature_n and_o raven_a the_o scorpion_n do_v not_o always_o prick_v yet_o do_v he_o always_o carry_v a_o sting_n the_o serpent_n while_o he_o be_v numb_v through_o cold_a in_o the_o winter_n be_v safe_o handle_v not_o because_o he_o have_v no_o venom_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pour_v it_o out_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o generation_n because_o all_o we_o have_v sin_v with_o adam_n for_o he_o judge_v lump_n all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o one_o lump_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o one_o lump_n and_o that_o because_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o through_o sin_n we_o can_v from_o thence_o draw_v other_o than_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n 16_o matth._n 7_o 16_o for_o grape_n be_v not_o gather_v of_o thristle_n nor_o fig_n of_o thorn_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v special_o derive_v unto_o the_o posterity_n through_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n which_o happen_v in_o procreation_n schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o schoolman_n have_v judge_v that_o although_o there_o shall_v happen_v no_o wantonness_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o original_a sin_n because_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o seminali_n ratione_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n voluntary_a whether_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v voluntary_a but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o demand_v of_o augustine_n whether_o he_o
unto_o salvation_n whereas_o other_o be_v preserve_v safe_a unto_o their_o ripe_a year_n at_o which_o time_n they_o deserve_v their_o own_o destruciton_n they_o we_o must_v reverence_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o carp_v at_o they_o where_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v if_o they_o have_v die_v in_o their_o infancy_n here_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o correct_v and_o amend_v they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o our_o law_n cato_n the_o say_n of_o cato_n cato_n a_o ethnic_n man_n take_v part_n with_o pompeie_n because_o he_o judge_v that_o part_n to_o be_v just_a than_o caesar_n part_n at_o the_o last_o when_o victory_n incline_v unto_o caesar_n and_o that_o pompey_n side_n be_v discomfit_v and_o flee_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v great_a obscureness_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o god_n providence_n that_o caesar_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o sure_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n pelagian_n two_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n for_o two_o argument_n somewhat_o subtle_a &_o difficult_a be_v object_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pelagian_n one_o be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n which_o for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n do_v forgive_v we_o our_o own_o sin_n will_v impute_v other_o man_n sin_n unto_o we_o another_o be_v if_o so_o be_v that_o adam_n by_o original_a sin_n condemn_v those_o which_o sin_n unaduisedlie_o and_o against_o their_o will_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n also_o lest_o he_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o adam_n in_o any_o thing_n save_o the_o unbeléever_n to_o these_o augustine_n make_v answer_v augustine_n a_o notable_a say_n of_o augustine_n what_o if_o i_o be_v somewhat_o dull_a and_o can_v not_o confute_v these_o reason_n upon_o the_o sudden_a shall_v i_o therefore_o give_v the_o less_o credit_n unto_o the_o scripture_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v much_o more_o meet_a that_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v my_o own_o simplicity_n than_o to_o lay_v any_o falsehood_n unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o afterward_o he_o dissolve_v both_o the_o argument_n for_o unto_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n be_v exceed_a good_a own_o god_n impute_v not_o unto_o we_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o our_o own_o and_o do_v not_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o unto_o we_o as_o these_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o own_o self_n which_o cleave_v to_o our_o own_o nature_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o other_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n save_v even_o they_o that_o be_v unwilling_a no._n christ_n save_v they_o that_o be_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n for_o that_o he_o expect_v not_o they_o till_o they_o be_v willing_a but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v unto_o sinner_n when_o they_o be_v both_o unwilling_a and_o resist_v and_o also_o the_o he_o bring_v many_o infant_n unto_o felicity_n before_o they_o as_o yet_o believe_v neither_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n can_v have_v faith_n whereby_o they_o shall_v believe_v these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o bring_v in_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o if_o i_o will_v to_o use_v the_o answer_n which_o this_o father_n first_o use_v &_o to_o say_v unto_o pighius_fw-la defence_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o defence_n let_v we_o leave_v unto_o god_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o to_o defend_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v unjust_a or_o cruel_a let_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o cry_v out_o everywhere_a that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o thing_n also_o both_o death_n and_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o calamity_n do_v show_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o they_o which_o descend_v not_o into_o themselves_o nor_o look_v into_o their_o own_o nature_n how_o prone_a it_o be_v unto_o all_o naughtiness_n do_v not_o know_v what_o this_o concupiscence_n mean_v yet_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n perceive_v the_o same_o for_o they_o marvel_v how_o nature_n the_o verse_n ethnike_v woonder_v at_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n so_o great_a lewdness_n and_o self-love_n and_o desire_v of_o voluptuousness_n can_v be_v and_o they_o so_o acknowledge_v these_o evil_n that_o they_o also_o adjudge_v it_o most_o needful_a for_o their_o child_n to_o have_v chastisement_n and_o discipline_n and_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o this_o engender_v naughtiness_n thereof_o they_o see_v the_o evil_a but_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o they_o counsel_v we_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n labour_n and_o exercise_n and_o other_o weighty_a and_o hard_a enterprise_n but_o indeed_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o these_o evil_n for_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12_o furthermore_o pighius_fw-la dispute_v that_o this_o lust_a which_o augustine_n call_v concupiscence_n be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o same_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n but_o from_o it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o when_o man_n be_v create_v he_o be_v make_v just_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n creation_n adam_n appetite_n of_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v moderate_a in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o that_o same_o appetite_n in_o adam_n of_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o preservative_n when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v be_v not_o rage_a and_o vehement_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v against_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o follow_v afterward_o wherefore_o the_o same_o must_v not_o as_o pighius_fw-la say_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o sin_n and_o corrupt_v of_o affection_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n call_v julian_n the_o pelagian_n a_o shameless_a praiser_n of_o concupiscence_n concupiscence_n julian_n the_o pelagian_n praise_v concupiscence_n for_o he_o commend_v it_o even_o as_o pighius_fw-la do_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n of_o god_n moreover_o pighius_fw-la be_v against_o augustine_n for_o the_o same_o very_a cause_n that_o he_o say_v concupiscence_n be_v sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o deni_v it_o so_o to_o be_v after_o baptism_n whereas_o say_v he_o concupiscence_n be_v all_o one_o god_n all_o one_o and_o his_o law_n all_o one_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o either_o sin_n must_v be_v in_o both_o or_o else_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o here_o pighius_fw-la great_o err_v in_o two_o respect_n regeneration_n how_o we_o be_v change_v in_o regeneration_n first_o because_o he_o think_v that_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v become_v no_o change_n especial_o see_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n remedy_n be_v add_v his_o righteousness_n apply_v and_o our_o guiltiness_n take_v away_o for_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v that_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v after_o regeneration_n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v wherewith_o the_o strength_n of_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v break_v that_o although_o it_o do_v stick_v within_o we_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n exhort_v we_o 12._o rom._n 6_o 12._o when_o he_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n again_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o be_v deceive_v sin_n augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n in_o that_o he_o think_v augustine_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o most_o especial_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v consider_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o for_o in_o most_o plain_a word_n he_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v disobedience_n against_o the_o which_o we_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v sin_n when_o he_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o fault_n that_o same_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o actual_a sin_n and_o where_o he_o deni_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sin_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v guiltiness_n for_o that_o
and_o pray_v that_o strength_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o at_o at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o part_n and_o with_o a_o obedience_n begin_v he_o may_v execute_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v and_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o fail_v in_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o but_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n reprehend_v the_o pelagian_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o know_v some_o great_a matter_n infant_n the_o pelagian_o vaunt_a that_o god_n command_v not_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o infant_n when_o they_o vaunt_a that_o god_n command_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v upossible_a and_o he_o show_v that_o these_o which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n make_v mention_n also_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o young_a child_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o suck_v do_v commit_v yet_o none_o will_v say_v that_o they_o can_v resist_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o law_n violate_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o any_o thing_n help_v pighius_fw-la or_o yet_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v by_o they_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v dishonest_a although_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o opinion_n thing_n dishonest_a be_v dishonest_a in_o nature_n although_o they_o seem_v not_o so_o anshelme_fw-mi and_o augustine_n of_o one_o opinion_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v dishonest_a that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v dishonest_a be_v dishonest_a whether_o it_o seem_v so_o or_o no._n this_o opinion_n of_o anshelme_n as_o touch_v the_o lack_n and_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n differ_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o from_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o expresselie_o which_o in_o the_o word_n concupiscence_n be_v wrap_v up_o more_o obscure_o but_o because_o this_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n may_v so_o be_v take_v although_o we_o understand_v only_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o to_o set_v down_o a_o more_o full_a definition_n 16_o original_a sin_n therefore_o sin_n a_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n derive_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n into_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v therein_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o infinite_a misery_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v contain_v for_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n the_o form_n be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o they_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o sinful_a will_n of_o adam_n the_o instrument_n be_v propagatio_fw-la be_v traductionis_fw-la propagatio_fw-la the_o sprede_n of_o derivation_n which_o be_v do_v through_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n and_o effect_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o discommodity_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o hereof_o have_v rise_v diverse_a name_n of_o his_o sin_n sin_n sundry_a name_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o defect_n sometime_o perverseness_n sometime_o vice_n sometime_o a_o disease_n sometime_o a_o contagion_n and_o by_o augustine_n man_n a_o exprese_n of_o the_o corrupton_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n a_o affect_a quality_n and_o a_o rude_a lump_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v herein_o it_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v create_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o understand_v not_o divine_a thing_n he_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o hear_v with_o grief_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o he_o contemn_v punishment_n and_o reward_n his_o seditious_a affect_n do_v impudent_o deride_v right_a reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o body_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o mind_n although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v experiment_n of_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o understanding_n paul_n say_v law_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o a_o proof_n of_o man_n unpossiblenes_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o very_o nor_o can_v because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o in_o which_o word_n we_o note_v by_o the_o way_n against_o pighius_fw-la that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o law_n will_v we_o to_o know_v divine_a thing_n which_o nevertheless_o paul_n affirm_v plain_o that_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v perceive_v and_o as_o touch_v our_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o paul_n affirm_v that_o this_o blindness_n or_o ignorance_n be_v ingraff_v in_o man_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o same_o have_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o reason_n either_o of_o time_n or_o age_n for_o the_o old_a that_o every_o man_n wax_v the_o more_o and_o more_o he_o be_v instruct_v as_o concern_v god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o unapt_a to_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o have_v he_o get_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v 17_o this_o corrupt_a also_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o same_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n through_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o heart_n sin_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v sin_n which_o blindness_n say_v he_o be_v sin_n and_o do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v with_o man_n nature_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n the_o 36._o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v that_o those_o word_n of_o david_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o ignorances_n of_o my_o youth_n 7._o psal_n 25_o 7._o make_v mention_n of_o most_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o young_a child_n while_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o know_v not_o wherefore_o from_o whence_o or_o when_o they_o be_v there_o enclose_v for_o there_o lie_v the_o poor_a infant_n unlearned_a unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v unable_a to_o conceive_v what_o a_o commandment_n be_v be_v ignorant_a where_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v of_o who_o he_o be_v create_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v institute_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o nature_n first_o institute_v all_o which_o thing_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v but_o be_v rather_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o create_v but_o he_o be_v able_a do_v to_o understand_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v name_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n but_o in_o infant_n a_o long_a time_n must_v be_v expect_v whereby_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o pass_v over_o this_o kind_n of_o dizzine_n moreover_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v account_v sin_n reticius_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o auston_n bear_v record_v auston_n reticius_n bishop_n of_o auston_n as_o augustine_n testify_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o write_v it_o be_v a_o principal_a indulgence_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o old_a crime_n and_o do_v blot_v out_o the_o old_a wicked_a act_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o do_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o natural_a ungratiousnesse_n by_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o wickedness_n be_v natural_a unto_o we_o &_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n wherefore_o see_v infant_n be_v baptize_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v sin_n and_o that_o their_o old_a ignorance_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o will_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o that_o also_o be_v corrupt_v or_o no._n 7._o the_o will_v also_o be_v corrupt_v rom._n 8_o 7._o thereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sense_n
ourselves_o but_o if_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v innocent_a and_o perfect_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n why_o we_o shall_v renounce_v the_o same_o good_a we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v retain_v and_o not_o abandon_v from_o us._n with_o this_o definition_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o original_a sin_n agree_v the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n opinion_n augustine_n &_o anshelme_n agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n so_o likewise_o agree_v augustine_n definition_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v right_o understand_v those_o which_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o schoolman_n acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n as_o thomas_n scotus_n and_o especial_o bonaventura_n these_o affirm_v the_o material_a part_n in_o this_o sin_n part_n whether_o guiltiness_n in_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o of_o those_o two_o opinion_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o they_o make_v one_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o man_n sin_n strive_v &_o wrestle_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v the_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v guiltiness_n or_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o outward_a thing_n from_o sin_n i_o have_v rather_o incline_v to_o that_o sentence_n which_o make_v those_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v the_o fight_n and_o wrestle_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v call_v sin_n 20_o and_o there_o must_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o cry_v out_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v good_a indeed_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a good_a how_o nature_n be_v good_a &_o not_o good_a as_o concern_v our_o first_o creation_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fall_v for_o good_a it_o be_v indeed_o but_o yet_o so_o good_a as_o it_o have_v some_o corruption_n join_v therewith_o but_o whereas_o these_o man_n say_v that_o lust_a be_v good_a they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v if_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n unto_o paul_n than_o unto_o they_o but_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n thing_n rom._n 7_o 18._o so_o good_a be_v the_o flesh_n as_o in_o it_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n verse_n 21._o gala._n 5_o 24._o natural_a concupiscence_n do_v not_o always_o wish_v profitable_a thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o find_v by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v evil_a to_o the_o galathian_o also_o he_o sufficient_o proove_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a when_o as_o he_o will_v the_o same_o to_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v also_o false_a which_o they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v always_o desire_v thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a and_o which_o tend_v to_o preservation_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o same_o be_v continual_o prone_a to_o offence_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o life_n moreover_o if_o nature_n be_v as_o innocent_a &_o good_a as_o they_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v by_o god_n man_n a_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o punishment_n and_o grief_n of_o man_n among_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n we_o see_v in_o a_o manner_n none_o more_o miserable_a than_o man_n if_o we_o respect_v either_o his_o birth_n infancy_n childhood_n education_n and_o discipline_n all_o thing_n be_v replenish_v with_o tear_n with_o sorrow_n with_o lamentation_n with_o infirmity_n and_o with_o pain_n take_v the_o body_n must_v labour_v to_o get_v his_o live_n the_o mind_n be_v continual_o disquiet_v with_o troublesome_a affection_n the_o hart_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o perturbation_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v torment_v with_o disease_n all_o which_o thing_n some_o consider_v with_o themselves_o have_v say_v that_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o mother_n but_o a_o stepmother_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o of_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v some_o deliver_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v vex_v so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o young_a man_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n torment_v by_o the_o devil_n 15._o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o infant_n be_v otherwhile_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v vex_v mat._n 17_o 15._o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n so_o as_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o innocence_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o he_o gréevouslie_o punish_v the_o same_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o very_a ethnic_a man_n perceive_v more_o concern_v this_o thing_n than_o these_o divine_n for_o plato_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v evil_a as_o those_o which_o can_v be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o embrace_v righteousness_n but_o only_o to_o be_v discontent_n with_o injury_n and_o socrates_n show_v that_o unless_o man_n be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o poet_n be_v with_o some_o divine_a power_n virtue_n can_v be_v have_v and_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la as_o augustine_n allege_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o julian_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o light_n by_o nature_n his_o stepmother_n with_o a_o naked_a frail_a and_o weak_a body_n have_v a_o mind_n vex_v with_o grief_n subject_a to_o fear_n feeble_a unto_o labour_n prone_a unto_o lust_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o wit_n also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v condescend_v to_o this_o opinion_n many_o of_o who_o consent_n augustine_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o book_n against_o julian._n 21_o touch_v irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n father_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v cyprian_a also_o say_v that_o christ_n heal_v the_o wound_n which_o adam_n make_v and_o the_o venom_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n infect_v our_o nature_n cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_n acknowledge_v infirmity_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n wherewith_o we_o be_v so_o provoke_v unto_o sin_n as_o no_o man_n can_v flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o innocence_n for_o who_o can_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n for_o as_o john_n say_v 10._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 10._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n again_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o fidus_n teach_v that_o child_n must_v be_v baptize_v lest_o they_o perish_v everlastinglie_o also_o augustine_n cit_v reticius_n the_o bishop_n who_o word_n we_o recite_v before_o he_o cit_v also_o olympius_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o first_o frame_v man_n be_v so_o sprinkle_v among_o the_o young_a plant_n that_o sin_n be_v bear_v together_o with_o man_n he_o also_o cit_v hilarius_n which_o thus_o write_v concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n even_o so_o he_o have_v sin_n but_o because_o all_o flesh_n be_v of_o sin_n namely_o of_o the_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n the_o first_o parent_n he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n expound_v the_o 18._o psalm_n urge_v this_o sentence_n of_o david_n behold_v how_o i_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o naughtiness_n which_o can_v not_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n ambrose_n ambrose_n and_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o foul_a puddle_n and_o harbour_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a place_n of_o virtue_n the_o same_o father_n write_v against_o the_o novatians_n say_v that_o our_o beginning_n be_v in_o sin_n again_o in_o his_o apology_n 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o david_n say_v that_o afore_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v spot_v with_o contagion_n and_o before_o we_o have_v the_o
use_n of_o light_n we_o receive_v original_a unrighteousness_n &_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n christ_n the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o he_o in_o who_o body_n no_o sin_n shall_v be_v to_o feel_v any_o natural_a contagiousnesse_n of_o generation_n just_o therefore_o do_v david_n bewail_v in_o himself_o the_o foul_a filthiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o infection_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n before_o he_o have_v life_n the_o same_o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arca_fw-la noah_n who_o then_o have_v he_o now_o call_v just_a but_o he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o these_o bond_n who_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o nature_n can_v hold_v also_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n through_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o healthful_a ministry_n those_o infant_n which_o have_v be_v baptize_v be_v now_o cleanse_v from_o wickedness_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n say_v that_o young_a child_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v he_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n the_o or_o imputation_n of_o fault_n guiltiness_n of_o adam_n fault_n upon_o the_o 18._o and_o 41._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o day_n old_a be_v without_o sin_n urge_v also_o that_o sentence_n 4._o job._n 14_o 4._o who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o unclean_a seed_n nazianzen_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v cleanse_v the_o blemish_n of_o bodily_a inundation_n and_o afterward_o reverence_n the_o birth_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o earthly_a nativity_n and_o entreat_v of_o baptism_n he_o say_v by_o this_o man_n the_o spot_n of_o our_o nativity_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n our_o parent_n beget_v us._n basil_n augustine_n defend_v basil_n 22_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v defend_v by_o augustine_n for_o the_o pelagian_o will_v have_v have_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o their_o part_n he_o write_v against_o the_o manicheis_n that_o evil_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n thing_n whether_o evil_a be_v a_o essential_a thing_n but_o a_o conversation_n which_o come_v only_o of_o the_o will_n which_o say_v he_o mean_v of_o those_o which_o procure_v the_o infection_n of_o conversation_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a will_n which_o conversation_n say_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v for_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o same_o evil_o shall_v be_v a_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n augustine_n affirm_v to_o be_v right_o speak_v manicheis_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manicheis_n for_o the_o manicheis_n decree_v that_o evil_o be_v a_o certain_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o worldly_a affair_n but_o contrariwise_o basil_n say_v that_o that_o evil_a be_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o sin_v god_n evil_a may_v be_v separate_v from_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o will_n he_o ascribe_v not_o that_o unto_o our_o strength_n but_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o token_n thereof_o leave_v we_o also_o do_v hope_v the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o this_o life_n come_v a_o perfect_a separation_n from_o evil_n be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n his_o own_o sermon_n of_o fast_v do_v sufficient_o bear_v witness_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o eve_n have_v abstein_v from_o the_o tree_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o need_n of_o this_o fast_n 12._o matt._n 9_o 12._o for_o sound_a man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o sick_a man_n we_o become_v sick_a through_o that_o sin_n let_v we_o be_v heal_v by_o repentance_n but_o repentance_n without_o fast_v be_v vain_a by_o these_o word_n basil_n determine_v that_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o sound_a moreover_o he_o cit_v the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o condemn_v pelagius_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v add_v origin_n origin_n origin_n who_o interpret_n that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n he_o say_v that_o abel_n enoch_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o methusalem_n and_o noah_n sin_v other_o father_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o recite_v because_o they_o sin_v all_o every_o one_o and_o that_o none_o be_v clean_o from_o corruption_n though_o he_o have_v live_v but_o one_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n tradition_n baptism_n appoint_v unto_o infant_n by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n entreat_v of_o the_o question_n chrysost_n chrysost_n wherefore_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v afraid_a of_o beast_n and_o be_v hurt_v by_o they_o see_v they_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o they_o this_o say_v he_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o because_o we_o depart_v from_o our_o confidence_n and_o honour_n and_o thereby_o augustine_n proove_v that_o the_o natural_a gift_n of_o young_a child_n be_v fall_v away_o in_o that_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v how_o that_o sin_n which_o remain_v through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n have_v pollute_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 23_o but_o yet_o the_o pelagian_n side_n the_o pelagian_o endeavour_v to_o have_v chrysostome_n on_o their_o side_n and_o especial_o julianus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v this_o father_n for_o a_o witness_n as_o though_o he_o have_v make_v for_o he_o because_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr baptisatis_fw-la he_o recite_v many_o gift_n of_o baptism_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o only_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o be_v make_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o joint-heire_n with_o he_o the_o member_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v at_o the_o end_n do_v thou_o see_v what_o a_o sort_n of_o liberality_n there_o be_v of_o baptism_n and_o some_o do_v think_v that_o heavenly_a grace_n consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o do_v baptise_v young_a child_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n that_o unto_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o add_v righteousness_n holiness_n adoption_n inheritance_n brotherhood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o member_n by_o these_o word_n julian_n think_v that_o chrysostome_n give_v not_o his_o consent_n that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 11._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o infant_n be_v innocent_a as_o touch_v sin_n advisedlie_o commit_v rom._n 9_o 11._o but_o augustine_n say_v that_o his_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v concern_v sin_n commit_v upon_o their_o own_o advisement_n from_o which_o sin_v assure_o they_o be_v exempt_a and_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v call_v innocent_a according_a to_o which_o meaning_n paul_n write_v of_o those_o two_o brethren_n before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n when_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o 16._o rom._n 5_o 16._o condemnation_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n hereof_o it_o appear_v father_n a_o great_a wariness_n must_v be_v in_o read_v of_o the_o father_n how_o ware_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o read_v of_o the_o father_n for_o sometime_o we_o read_v in_o they_o that_o young_a child_n have_v no_o sin_n proper_a of_o their_o own_o when_o nevertheless_o they_o especial_o acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n understand_v sin_n proper_a be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o to_o have_v sin_n proper_a may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o concern_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v of_o their_o own_o will_n
say_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v corrupt_v because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o firm_a reason_n for_o even_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n have_v both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o may_v they_o be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o come_v of_o man_n will_n and_o free_a choice_n so_o will_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o may_v come_v of_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n through_o propagation_n and_o seed_n pighius_fw-la a_o false_a syllogism_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o so_o pighius_fw-la reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o man_n be_v corrupt_v choice_n it_o be_v false_a that_o man_n can_v be_v contaminate_v but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o by_o the_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n which_o be_v not_o true_a all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o object_v against_o we_o arise_v hereof_o that_o he_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o how_o this_o corruption_n can_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n and_o how_o a_o law_n can_v be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v teach_v and_o testify_v these_o thing_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o much_o pighius_fw-la either_o understand_v or_o not_o understand_v for_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a reason_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o such_o force_n as_o every_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o thing_n soever_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a under_o this_o pretence_n that_o although_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o reason_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n see_v god_n be_v also_o able_a to_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v far_o great_a for_o first_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v beléeve_v aught_o to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o afterward_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o let_v we_o clean_o unto_o faith_n and_o set_v reason_n aside_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o our_o definition_n leave_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o ethnic_a man_n some_o good_a thing_n be_v leave_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n lest_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o ethnic_a man_n only_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o sin_n will_v destroy_v all_o if_o god_n through_o christ_n bring_v not_o a_o remedy_n unto_o the_o regenerate_a also_o god_n be_v present_a sometime_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o adorn_v they_o with_o excellent_a &_o noble_a virtue_n whereby_o original_a sin_n be_v restrain_v and_o commonweal_n and_o empire_n be_v keep_v at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o some_o civil_a order_n socrates_n will_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o prison_n when_o he_o may_v aristides_n be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n wish_v unto_o his_o citizen_n that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v in_o so_o ill_a case_n as_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o to_o their_o remembrance_n photion_n be_v demand_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o message_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o son_n let_v he_o never_o say_v he_o remember_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o i_o the_o commonweal_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o curtio_n scipio_n and_o cato_n desire_v god_n suffer_v not_o original_a sin_n to_o rage_n as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v nor_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v man_n of_o civil_a honesty_n and_o very_o great_a lover_n of_o upright_o deal_n which_o duty_n albeit_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n which_o know_v not_o god_n be_v sin_n yet_o be_v they_o bridle_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o nature_n corrupt_v lest_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o good_a law_n fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v 26_o now_o see_v we_o have_v confirm_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o have_v reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n and_o bond_n procure_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o have_v allege_v the_o definition_n of_o augustine_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o anshelme_v that_o it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o see_v we_o have_v large_o and_o by_o many_o testimony_n prove_v our_o own_o definition_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n sin_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o we_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o how_o it_o be_v abolish_v how_o the_o remnant_n thereof_o be_v in_o man_n renew_v and_o also_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a thereunto_o indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o the_o posterity_n many_o opinion_n be_v recite_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n than_o the_o rest_n although_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n another_o opinion_n be_v which_o augustine_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v convey_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o lust_n and_o inordinate_a delight_n of_o the_o parent_n this_o reason_n have_v two_o error_n first_o because_o it_o say_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v in_o procreation_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o and_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o confess_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v beget_v without_o a_o vicious_a desire_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o shall_v he_o draw_v original_a sin_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a thereunto_o that_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o first_o principal_a seed_n another_o absurdity_n be_v that_o then_o original_a sin_n shall_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o foul_a affection_n of_o the_o lust_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o comprehend_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o whole_a corrupt_v of_o nature_n other_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v evil_a by_o god_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n execrate_v and_o put_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o creation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o depravation_n therefore_o that_o opinion_n be_v also_o reject_v the_o last_o opinion_n be_v common_o receive_v namely_o that_o the_o soul_n gather_v original_a sin_n through_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v already_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o parent_n sin_n what_o the_o seat_n be_v of_o original_a sin_n whereupon_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o seat_n thereof_o or_o as_o they_o common_o speak_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o root_n and_o beginning_n then_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n it_o also_o possess_v the_o soul_n &_o so_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n sin_n seed_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o conveie_v this_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o this_o sin_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n pighius_fw-la object_v that_o vice_n can_v be_v derive_v by_o seed_n unto_o the_o posterity_n unless_o perhaps_o those_o vice_n which_o cleave_v and_o stick_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o fall_a sickness_n sin_n in_o the_o say_v be_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o other_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v nature_n suffer_v that_o sin_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o seed_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v convey_v by_o it_o unto_o the_o child_n here_o we_o answer_v child_n not_o only_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n also_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o only_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n for_o we_o also_o see_v that_o many_o condition_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n as_o wit_n fury_n ambition_n gentleness_n pride_n and_o
a_o sort_n we_o may_v answer_v body_n the_o join_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o corrupt_a body_n be_v no_o loss_n to_o the_o elect_a the_o soul_n â—…_n infect_v by_o the_o body_n the_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v repair_v by_o faith_n why_o the_o innocent_a soul_n be_v join_v with_o a_o corrupt_a body_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o corrupt_a body_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o choose_a for_o in_o christ_n as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v renew_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o body_n so_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o body_n be_v repair_v and_o whereas_o the_o innocent_a soul_n which_o have_v do_v nothing_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v join_v with_o a_o body_n corrupt_v this_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v require_v unless_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v leave_v without_o life_n and_o to_o be_v forsake_v as_o destitute_a of_o all_o mankind_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o disputation_n with_o god_n there_o will_v be_v no_o measure_n nor_o end_n innumerable_a soul_n will_v complain_v because_o they_o be_v create_v not_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n who_o nevertheless_o deserve_v not_o the_o same_o a_o great_a many_o will_v complain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o wicked_a infidel_n and_o barbarous_a parent_n and_o that_o they_o die_v in_o their_o tender_a age_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o a_o thousand_o complaint_n more_o they_o may_v imagine_v and_o as_o concern_v procreation_n man_n the_o goodness_n of_o procreation_n must_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o proper_a effect_n that_o be_v man_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v commendable_a when_o it_o consist_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n therein_o must_v be_v consider_v man_n that_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o the_o effect_n proper_a and_o of_o itself_o but_o man_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n vice_n and_o corruption_n be_v add_v by_o accidental_a mean_n and_o this_o evil_n have_v a_o remedy_n which_o thing_n happen_v not_o in_o leprosy_n and_o other_o incurable_a disease_n also_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v attain_v unto_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v revoke_v from_o this_o end_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n we_o contrariwise_o do_v say_v christ_n the_o elect_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o corruption_n be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o by_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n last_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n unworthy_a that_o the_o innocent_a soul_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o hell_n see_v no_o hope_n of_o redemption_n be_v there_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o be_v set_v in_o a_o body_n although_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a body_n yet_o it_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n 30_o now_o must_v the_o reason_n be_v bring_v seed_n a_o proof_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v spread_v by_o generation_n and_o seed_n which_o firm_o and_o sound_o prove_v that_o original_a corruption_n be_v spread_v in_o man_n by_o seed_n and_o generation_n and_o this_o we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o many_o do_v repugn_v it_o open_o and_o think_v that_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v feign_a first_o paul_n say_v 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o sin_n by_o one_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o must_v see_v how_o man_n do_v depend_v of_o adam_n in_o such_o sort_n adam_n by_o generation_n we_o depend_v of_o adam_n as_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o other_o way_n can_v there_o be_v none_o find_v than_o by_o mean_n of_o séed_o and_o generation_n moreover_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o ephe._n 2_o 3._o that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o nature_n as_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n affirm_v be_v the_o original_n of_o motion_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o seed_n and_o generation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o motion_n and_o beginning_n but_o david_n do_v more_o evident_o show_v this_o 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v behold_v how_o i_o be_o conceive_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o teach_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v derive_v by_o generation_n but_o most_o manifest_a of_o all_o be_v that_o say_n of_o job_n 4._o job._n 14_o 4._o who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v bear_v of_o unclean_a seed_n by_o this_o place_n the_o infect_a seed_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v unclean_a though_o pighius_fw-la deny_v it_o never_o so_o much_o away_o how_o this_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 31_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n let_v we_o examine_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o even_o so_o by_o one_o man_n it_o be_v remoove_v away_o and_o even_o as_o sin_n be_v from_o adam_n spread_v over_o all_o through_o seed_n and_o generation_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o that_o multitude_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v the_o respect_n of_o seed_n as_o be_v election_n predestination_n grace_n the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o baptism_n these_o two_o latter_a instrument_n god_n use_v for_o to_o regenerate_v such_o as_o be_v he_o but_o if_o any_o demand_n whether_o the_o outward_a word_n or_o visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a call_v in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n the_o inward_a word_n be_v necessary_o require_v and_o that_o outward_a word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o inward_a word_n whereby_o man_n be_v move_v unto_o christ_n and_o reform_v be_v whole_o require_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n but_o in_o young_a infant_n neither_o the_o inward_a word_n nor_o yet_o the_o outward_a have_v any_o place_n but_o undoubted_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n do_v call_v they_o of_o ripe_a year_n unto_o salvation_n although_o in_o some_o he_o use_v only_o the_o inward_a word_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n for_o so_o he_o call_v abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o instruct_v adam_n immediate_o as_o the_o schoole-divines_a term_n it_o without_o any_o outward_a ministry_n have_v baptism_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v the_o sacrament_n also_o of_o baptism_n must_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n be_v contemn_v for_o they_o which_o despise_v that_o when_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o shall_v not_o obtain_v regeneration_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n unto_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n among_o the_o father_n spirit_n baptism_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ambrose_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n see_v he_o burn_v in_o the_o desire_n thereof_o although_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v 32_o howbeit_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v ask_v concern_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n baptism_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n which_o die_n without_o baptism_n which_o depart_v without_o this_o sacrament_n my_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o good_a hope_n of_o they_o &_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n wherein_o god_n promise_v himself_o not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o but_o also_o unto_o his_o seed_n which_o promise_n see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o promise_v certain_a salvation_n particular_o unto_o any_o that_o depart_v hence_o for_o there_o be_v some_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o predestination_n predestination_n some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n belong_v not_o to_o predestination_n such_o we_o read_v to_o be_v esau_n ishmael_n and_o other_o more_o who_o salvation_n be_v not_o hinder_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o yet_o while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o relic_n of_o this_o sin_n remain_v even_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o utterlie_o rid_v away_o no_o not_o by_o regeneration_n indeed_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v
take_v away_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o that_o which_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o us._n that_o which_o remain_v after_o regeneration_n be_v sin_n but_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o us._n whether_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n regenerate_v we_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v sin_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n read_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o thou_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n 5._o look_v part_n 2_o place_n 15_o art_n 5._o but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n this_o kind_n of_o sin_n shall_v altogether_o be_v abolish_v for_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a make_v body_n and_o a_o body_n make_v fit_a for_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o live_v here_o our_o old_a man_n and_o natural_a corruption_n do_v continual_o pine_v away_o that_o final_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o all_o now_o have_v we_o see_v these_o three_o thing_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v whereby_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v touch_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o same_o 33_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n sin_n what_o punishment_n be_v for_o original_a sin_n some_o of_o the_o schoole-divines_a think_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v without_o feel_v the_o pelagian_o judge_v that_o such_o shall_v only_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o appoint_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o but_o pighius_fw-la add_v this_o also_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o certain_a natural_a happiness_n which_o die_v have_v but_o this_o sin_n only_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n with_o all_o their_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o although_o he_o dare_v not_o teach_v these_o thing_n for_o any_o certainty_n yet_o he_o allow_v they_o as_o very_o likely_a but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o not_o once_o adjudge_v young_a infant_n to_o hellfire_n if_o they_o so_o die_v not_o regenerate_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_v his_o part_n for_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o a_o double_a sentence_n pronounce_v there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n appoint_v between_o the_o save_a and_o condemn_v the_o papist_n also_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o purgatory_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o do_v not_o appoint_v any_o mean_a place_n between_o both_o after_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v write_v evident_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n 36._o john_n 3_o 36._o not_o only_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o also_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o they_o 3._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o and_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n do_v punish_v those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a we_o will_v therefore_o say_v with_o augustine_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v but_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o punishment_n we_o be_v able_a to_o define_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o some_o than_o for_o othersome_a it_o be_v credible_a concern_v these_o that_o see_v unto_o original_a corruption_n they_o join_v not_o actual_a sin_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o easy_o punish_v i_o always_o except_o the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o number_v they_o among_o the_o company_n of_o beléever_n although_o they_o as_o yet_o beléeve_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o infidel_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o unbeléever_n although_o of_o themselves_o they_o withstand_v not_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a depart_v without_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o parent_n may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o apperteine_a to_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a also_o i_o do_v except_v all_o other_o if_o any_o there_o be_v which_o by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o predestination_n sin_n argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n against_o original_a sin_n 34_o now_o these_o thing_n thus_o order_v we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n whereby_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n the_o first_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v still_o persecute_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n see_v he_o punish_v the_o same_o sufficient_o long_a ago_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n say_v 9_o nahum_n 1_o 9_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o twice_o judge_v for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n i_o know_v some_o do_v answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o twice_o give_v judgement_n upon_o that_o sin_n but_o once_o only_o for_o that_o under_o one_o judgement_n he_o comprehend_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o declare_v i_o say_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v punish_v there_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o that_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n be_v condemn_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o similitude_n how_o be_v understand_v the_o revenge_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o us._n a_o similitude_n but_o his_o own_o proper_a fault_n but_o and_o if_o we_o read_v that_o god_n do_v revenge_n adam_n fault_n in_o we_o that_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v because_o our_o corruption_n have_v the_o original_n from_o he_o even_o as_o if_o one_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n do_v infect_v other_o and_o they_o die_v but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o perish_v through_o the_o contagion_n of_o he_o from_o who_o they_o do_v draw_v their_o infection_n that_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o bring_v the_o plague_n and_o infect_v other_o with_o the_o same_o but_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n make_v nothing_o unto_o this_o purpose_n indeed_o jerom_n when_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n martion_n the_o heretic_n be_v confute_v for_o he_o false_o accuse_v god_n that_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v cruel_a &_o a_o revenger_n because_o he_o do_v bring_v most_o cruel_a punishment_n upon_o man_n that_o thing_n jerom_n say_v must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o cruelty_n but_o unto_o benignity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v man_n among_o the_o sodomite_n in_o the_o general_a flood_n and_o at_o other_o time_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v everlastinglie_o for_o he_o be_v once_o for_o all_o revenge_v upon_o they_o lest_o afterward_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o again_o but_o the_o same_o jerom_n because_o perhaps_o he_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o very_o firm_a object_v against_o himself_o by_o these_o word_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o adulterer_n if_o they_o be_v take_v tarde_fw-la for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o receive_v temporal_a punishment_n they_o escape_v the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n can_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o that_o it_o must_v be_v think_v that_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o a_o easy_a punishment_n which_o do_v deserve_v a_o gréevous_a and_o long_o continue_a pain_n in_o these_o word_n of_o jerom_n death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jerom_n adulterer_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v one_o be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n adultery_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n another_o be_v that_o that_o first_o interpretation_n seem_v not_o to_o satisfy_v he_o whereupon_o he_o bring_v another_o exposition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v signify_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o lead_v away_o often_o tribe_n they_o shall_v also_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n as_o they_o
motion_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o thing_n forbid_v wicked_a deliberation_n naughty_a endeavour_n &_o corrupt_a custom_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v both_o the_o root_n itself_o and_o also_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o babble_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o by_o this_o name_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o also_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o stand_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moreover_o the_o â—erie_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v show_v sin_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sin_n come_v of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o err_v from_o the_o right_a scope_n appoint_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v nature_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o conformable_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n sure_o we_o be_v then_o prone_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o even_o at_o the_o first_o push_n be_v carry_v straight_o headlong_o unto_o they_o without_o all_o controversy_n we_o must_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o from_o the_o end_n appoint_v unto_o us._n the_o like_a signification_n there_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o that_o tongue_n call_v chataa_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n chata_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 16._o verse_n 16._o the_o 20._o chapter_n use_v in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n wherein_o i_o declare_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v that_o be_v to_o miss_v the_o mark_n for_o it_o be_v there_o write_v of_o the_o seven_o hundred_o child_n of_o benjamin_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o throw_v stone_n out_o of_o a_o sling_n as_o they_o can_v hit_v even_o a_o hair_n and_o will_v not_o miss_v one_o whit_n beside_o this_o experience_n itself_o teach_v how_o gréevous_a these_o evil_n be_v even_o in_o we_o which_o be_v regenerate_v for_o we_o be_v so_o hinder_v by_o they_o as_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v in_o every_o point_n 17_o exod._n 12_o 17_o we_o be_v also_o command_v not_o to_o lust_n to_o the_o which_o precept_n every_o one_o give_v his_o secret_a consent_n and_o be_v witness_n to_o himself_o how_o much_o he_o do_v withstand_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o pronesse_n unto_o sin_n and_o first_o motion_n unto_o vice_n regenerate_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o man_n regenerate_v but_o if_o the_o father_n do_v seem_v to_o write_v sometime_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n begin_v and_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v as_o have_v much_o imperfection_n join_v therewith_o for_o they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a 12._o they_o be_v perfect_a which_o perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n matt._n 6_o 12._o and_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o say_v with_o other_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a way_n further_o to_o go_v also_o the_o same_o father_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v find_v none_o no_o not_o the_o holy_a virtue_n the_o most_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o perform_v all_o virtue_n that_o have_v most_o perfect_o love_v all_o virtue_n for_o as_o jerom_n say_v he_o that_o excel_v other_o in_o one_o virtue_n do_v oftentimes_o fail_v in_o another_o and_o he_o cit_v cicero_n who_o say_v that_o there_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v one_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o art_n of_o rhethorike_n but_o to_o find_v one_o that_o excel_v in_o both_o kind_n together_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o wherefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v famous_a and_o renown_a the_o entire_a benefit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o not_o only_o touch_v original_a sin_n but_o also_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n of_o sin_n all_o kind_n of_o vice_n which_o do_v flow_v from_o thence_o enter_v by_o adam_n as_o by_o the_o common_a root_n and_o mass_n sin_n enter_v 46_o now_o we_o must_v see_v by_o which_o one_o man_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v sin_n have_v such_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o undoubted_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a common_a lump_n or_o mass_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o mankind_n which_o lump_n be_v corrupt_v we_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n but_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v eue._n the_o fault_n be_v ascribe_v to_o adam_n not_o to_o eue._n and_o although_o eve_n transgress_v before_o the_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o original_n of_o sin_v ascribe_v unto_o adam_n because_o the_o succession_n be_v account_v in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o woman_n howbeit_o ambrose_n by_o one_o man_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v eue._n but_o see_v that_o word_n one_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n the_o signification_n thereof_o can_v but_o hardly_o and_o with_o much_o wrestle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o woman_n other_o do_v think_v that_o under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o man_n both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o adam_n as_o eve_n be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o speech_n may_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 27._o gen_n 2_o 27._o neither_o do_v they_o much_o regard_v this_o adiective_n 24._o gen._n 2_o 24._o one_o because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v all_o one_o flesh_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o sincere_a and_o easy_a therefore_o i_o willing_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 14._o that_o although_o both_o those_o two_o first_o parent_n sin_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o transgression_n in_o they_o both_o deceive_v paul_n say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v which_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o they_o answer_v god_n when_o he_o reproove_v they_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v ask_v wherefore_o she_o do_v it_o she_o accuse_v the_o serpent_n 13._o gen._n 3_o 13._o the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o but_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v but_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n 12._o gen._n 3_o 12._o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o deliver_v i_o a_o apple_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o error_n do_v happen_v unto_o man_n when_o he_o transgress_v transgress_v a_o error_n be_v in_o adam_n that_o transgress_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o ethic_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o always_o happen_v some_o error_n this_o only_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o seduce_v by_o so_o gross_a a_o guile_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o further_a paul_n reason_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o will_v the_o woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n because_o she_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_a to_o deceive_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n for_o she_o that_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o can_v right_o instruct_v he_o and_o she_o that_o can_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o she_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n woman_n eccle._n 25_o 33_o say_v that_o sin_n begin_v at_o the_o woman_n yet_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o sin_n have_v his_o first_o beginning_n from_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v keep_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v succession_n and_o procreation_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o woman_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v at_o that_o
that_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v derive_v by_o way_n of_o propagation_n through_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o his_o forefather_n unless_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o nature_n do_v work_v by_o chance_n and_o he_o think_v christ_n what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o word_n lot_n do_v therefore_o take_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o those_o ornament_n which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o abundant_a and_o plentiful_a in_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v thereupon_o for_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o through_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o person_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n canonical_a the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o reckon_v canonical_a but_o this_o testimony_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v reckon_v canonical_a it_o have_v no_o great_a force_n 20._o augustine_n leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n of_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n psal_n 33_o 15._o even_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v which_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n gen._n 1_o 20._o last_o of_o all_o he_o leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n as_o a_o thing_n each_o way_n probable_a and_o because_o they_o which_o be_v against_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n which_o facion_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o severallie_o this_o say_v he_o be_v also_o weak_a because_o even_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n although_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o mean_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o bird_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o body_n immediate_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n infuse_v the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o create_v be_v infuse_v thus_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o create_v infuse_v and_o in_o infuse_v be_v create_v neither_o have_v i_o recite_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o alteration_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o may_v only_o be_v understand_v what_o manner_n of_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n seem_v most_o easy_a unto_o some_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o sure_o the_o schoolman_n reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o derive_v soul_n from_o parent_n be_v oppugn_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n when_o they_o refuse_v this_o doctrine_n they_o only_o use_v natural_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o nature_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a it_o can_v be_v sunder_v which_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n and_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o understanding_n part_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n itself_o they_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v not_o have_v his_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o by_o creation_n 50_o augustine_n assign_v another_o way_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n touch_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n &_o this_o he_o say_v that_o this_o vice_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n through_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o parent_n take_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o reason_n of_o propagation_n lean_v to_o a_o suspect_a ground_n &_o in_o my_o judgement_n a_o untrue_a for_o that_o pleasure_n which_o be_v take_v of_o procreation_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n unless_o a_o naughty_a desire_n come_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o that_o action_n shall_v of_o necessity_n have_v sin_n join_v therewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o exhort_v any_o man_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v when_o he_o persuade_v we_o unto_o matrimony_n and_o when_o as_o by_o paul_n he_o admonish_v they_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 2_o and_o 3._o which_o be_v couple_v in_o wedlock_n to_o yield_v mutual_a benevolence_n one_o towards_o another_o howbeit_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o grant_v we_o that_o through_o man_n infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o fault_n therein_o it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o also_o the_o infection_n of_o carnal_a lust_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o carnal_a desire_n but_o in_o other_o lusting_n also_o that_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n but_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o carnal_a desire_n but_o also_o in_o other_o lusting_n after_o riches_n honour_n revengement_n and_o final_o in_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o three_o way_n be_v that_o god_n do_v therefore_o create_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o imperfection_n or_o defect_n because_o it_o must_v become_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o damn_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n such_o a_o soul_n say_v they_o god_n creat_v as_o unto_o such_o a_o man_n be_v require_v even_o as_o we_o see_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v give_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o dog_n and_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ass_n such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o ass_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n a_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o appertein_v not_o to_o adam_n especial_o see_v they_o can_v say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o wherefore_o this_o devise_n be_v reject_v among_o all_o man_n lest_o we_o make_v god_n to_o be_v absolute_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o manner_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o like_a to_o be_v true_a body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v sinful_a but_o straitwaie_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o adam_n for_o see_v it_o want_v those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v endue_v and_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o body_n subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o have_v instrument_n unapt_a and_o little_a meet_a to_o spiritual_a work_n therefore_o when_o it_o shall_v rule_v the_o body_n it_o be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o same_o and_o be_v draw_v unto_o such_o lust_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v weaken_v on_o each_o side_n way_n the_o soul_n weaken_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o with_o the_o unpurenes_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o imbecility_n of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o power_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v vanquish_v nature_n upon_o which_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n do_v depend_v i_o have_v now_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v meet_a for_o this_o present_a purpose_n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n sin_n by_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o mankind_n and_o what_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v teach_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o have_v be_v conveâ—hed_v from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n die_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 2._o augustine_n adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a but_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o die_v 51_o but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n error_n augustine_n dispute_v earnest_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o mortal_a
because_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o be_v to_o die_v but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_o say_v this_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o it_o shall_v utterlie_o die_v even_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o may_v be_v wound_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v wound_v the_o body_n also_o of_o man_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v in_o case_n to_o be_v sick_a whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o chance_v many_o time_n that_o some_o do_v die_v before_o they_o be_v sick_a therefore_o he_o say_v 5._o a_o similitude_n the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n deut._n 29_o 5._o that_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n be_v such_o as_o although_o he_o may_v die_v yet_o unless_o sin_n do_v happen_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n by_o god_n even_o as_o the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o consume_v or_o wear_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o yéer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o he_o think_v elias_n enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o as_o concern_v this_o condition_n enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v now_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n because_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o death_n yea_o whether_o they_o be_v sustain_v without_o meat_n or_o else_o do_v use_v such_o sustenance_n as_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o the_o first_o man_n have_v meat_n wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v nourish_v and_o he_o do_v eat_v other_o fruit_n to_o withstand_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n oldness_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o oldness_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v against_o old_a age_n for_o by_o the_o same_o tree_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o decay_a matter_n which_o be_v amend_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o less_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n than_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o see_v the_o same_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o we_o we_o both_o be_v trouble_v with_o old_a age_n and_o at_o last_o death_n catch_v hold_v of_o us._n in_o adam_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o mortality_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v swallow_a up_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o due_a time_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n whereby_o augustine_n judge_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o more_o than_o adam_n take_v from_o we_o because_o that_o through_o christ_n away_o augustine_n judge_v that_o christ_n restore_v more_o unto_o we_o than_o adam_n take_v away_o not_o only_a life_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o and_o death_n chase_v away_o but_o mortality_n also_o at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v which_o thing_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o write_v that_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o that_o say_n unto_o the_o roman_n seem_v to_o make_v with_o this_o doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v but_o if_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o 10._o rom._n 8_o 10._o very_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n he_o say_v not_o that_o our_o body_n be_v mortal_a through_o sin_n but_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v subject_a unto_o death_n afterward_o he_o add_v 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o our_o body_n must_v be_v quicken_v which_o he_o call_v mortal_a but_o not_o dead_a that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o not_o only_a death_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v mortal_a no_o more_o and_o whereas_o the_o pelagian_o think_v 12._o death_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n can_v be_v understand_v allegoricallie_o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o death_n be_v allegoricallie_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o soul_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v allow_v see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o by_o sin_n death_n but_o if_o that_o only_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n he_o bring_v by_o adam_n why_o do_v paul_n express_v twain_o who_o not_o only_o say_v sin_n but_o he_o also_o add_v death_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n do_v most_o plain_o convince_v they_o wherein_o man_n punishment_n be_v thus_o recite_v 19_o gen._n 2_o 19_o earth_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v which_o say_v these_o man_n be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o they_o dare_v affirm_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v fashion_v of_o earth_n and_o into_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o whereas_o they_o object_v 5._o whence_o depend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n body_n deut._n 29_o 5._o that_o we_o have_v a_o body_n by_o nature_n compact_v of_o contrary_n if_o force_v not_o much_o because_o the_o same_o preservation_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o of_o what_o thing_n he_o mean_v death_n it_o can_v better_o be_v perceive_v than_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v with_o life_n sort_n life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n but_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o wherewith_o we_o be_v move_v to_o spiritual_a to_o divine_a and_o to_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v join_v together_o with_o god_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v proceed_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v surpass_v our_o own_o nature_n another_o life_n be_v wherewith_o we_o be_v move_v to_o pursue_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n &_o maintenance_n of_o our_o bodily_a state_n both_o of_o these_o life_n away_o both_o the_o life_n do_v death_n take_v away_o do_v death_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n take_v away_o for_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o deprive_v of_o life_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n sin_v he_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o destitute_a of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o aspire_v again_o unto_o eternal_a felicity_n this_o bodily_a life_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o through_o sin_n do_v how_o immediate_o after_o sin_n come_v do_v for_o immediate_o after_o sin_n the_o beginning_n and_o minister_n of_o death_n invade_v man_n such_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n sickness_n consumption_n of_o moisture_n and_o heat_n and_o the_o daily_a quench_v of_o life_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v lead_v a_o man_n away_o to_o death_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n chrysost_n chrysost_n treat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o first_o parent_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v dead_a forthwith_o for_o the_o lord_n forthwith_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v although_o they_o be_v retain_v somewhile_o alive_a in_o prison_n yet_o be_v repute_v for_o dead_a even_o so_o the_o first_o parent_n albeit_o through_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n they_o live_v long_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o be_v dead_a by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o god_n denounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o ambrose_n say_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o they_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v with_o death_n because_o afterward_o they_o have_v no_o day_n nor_o hour_n death_n there_o be_v no_o hour_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o death_n nor_o moment_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o can_v assure_v himself_o to_o live_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o sort_n of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n so_o then_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o man_n death_n be_v not_o natural_a unto_o man_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o death_n be_v natural_a unto_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rest_n whereby_o the_o motion_n of_o life_n be_v interrupt_v 2._o in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n matt._n 27_o 35._o john_n 21_o 18._o esaie_n 38_o 2._o these_o sort_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n for_o
which_o they_o appoint_v that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o civil_a work_n for_o oftentimes_o thing_n do_v far_o otherwise_o happen_v than_o they_o do_v ever_o imagine_v can_v be_v and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ethnic_a man_n be_v wont_v very_o often_o to_o be_v trouble_v pompeie_n cato_n and_o cicero_n think_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v intend_v excellent_a counsel_n but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v come_v to_o naught_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o desperation_n unto_o the_o author_n for_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o purpose_n do_v attribute_v all_o unto_o fortune_n and_o chance_n 23._o jer._n 10_o 23._o but_o jeremie_n declare_v that_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_n the_o success_n of_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o our_o will_n the_o way_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n neither_o lie_v it_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n which_o place_n the_o hebrews_n expound_v of_o nabuchadnezar_n who_o they_o say_v go_v forth_o of_o his_o house_n not_o against_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o ammonit_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 20._o verse_n 20._o but_o when_o he_o come_v into_o a_o way_n that_o have_v two_o turn_n he_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v and_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o entrail_n of_o beast_n of_o idol_n and_o of_o lot_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o have_v advertisement_n he_o set_v upon_o jury_n and_o leave_v the_o ammonite_n he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v not_o hide_v unto_o the_o godly_a namely_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o counsel_n will_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o counsel_n and_o give_v success_n as_o he_o will_n and_o give_v such_o a_o success_n to_o thing_n as_o he_o will_n and_o therefore_o they_o determine_v nothing_o with_o themselves_o but_o they_o add_v this_o condition_n if_o god_n will_v which_o thing_n jame_v warn_v we_o to_o do_v and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 10._o the_o godly_a determine_v always_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o god_n will_n james._n 4_o 15._o rom._n 1_o 10._o that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o prosperous_a iornie_n unto_o they_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o thing_n happen_v otherwise_o than_o they_o look_v for_o they_o be_v comfort_v in_o themselves_o because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n their_o most_o love_a father_n better_a provide_v both_o for_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o can_v have_v provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o which_o david_n sing_v unless_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o labour_v which_o build_v it_o 1._o psal_n 127_o 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o care_n that_o they_o may_v frame_v and_o apply_v their_o counsel_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o event_n they_o commit_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o they_o work_v sure_o on_o every_o part_n 4_o but_o in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o grateful_a unto_o god_n freedom_n in_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n stranger_n from_o christ_n have_v no_o freedom_n such_o man_n as_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n have_v no_o freedom_n at_o all_o whereupon_o come_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n that_o man_n abuse_v his_o fréewill_n have_v lose_v both_o himself_o and_o also_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n for_o when_o sin_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o battle_n it_o bring_v man_n into_o bondage_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o thus_o interpret_v this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n that_o adam_n lose_v fréewill_n as_o touch_v grace_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v but_o not_o as_o touch_v nature_n very_o i_o will_v not_o much_o labour_n here_o wound_a nature_n indeed_o be_v leave_v after_o sin_n but_o yet_o unperfect_a and_o wound_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n which_o belong_v unto_o nature_n be_v leave_v unto_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n but_o that_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v unperfect_a and_o wound_a they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v for_o this_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n also_o affirm_v in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 25._o distinction_n for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n now_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o that_o it_o so_o fare_v with_o he_o as_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n and_o although_o augustine_n and_o other_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v sin_n a_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o sin_n yet_o most_o sound_a reason_n may_v teach_v it_o we_o for_o holy_a work_n depend_v upon_o two_o principle_n namely_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o appetite_n concern_v knowledge_n paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14_o yea_o very_o no_o more_o he_o can_v for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o but_o now_o if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o show_v the_o same_o in_o our_o work_n moreover_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o appetite_n and_o cogitation_n be_v towards_o those_o holy_a work_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n my_o spirit_n say_v god_n shall_v not_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o ever_o 5_o gen_n 2._o 3_o &_o 5_o because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n see_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v only_o unto_o evil_a every_o day_n 12._o verse_n 21._o touch_v our_o strength_n our_o own_o creator_n must_v be_v best_a believe_v verse_n 12._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o those_o thing_n do_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v beléeve_v better_a than_o he_o that_o make_v we_o when_o he_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o work_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n the_o people_n say_v we_o will_v follow_v our_o own_o imagination_n which_o place_n jerom_n expound_v write_v thus_o where_o be_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o fréewill_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n own_o will_n 34._o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bondman_n john_n 8_o 34._o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o man_n be_v follow_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o servitude_n christ_n teach_v we_o in_o john_n say_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v we_o commit_v many_o thing_n and_o have_v sin_n cleave_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v servant_n 23._o verse_n 36._o rom._n 7_o 14._o &_o 18._o &_o 23._o but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n otherwise_o we_o serve_v in_o a_o most_o bitter_a bondage_n whereupon_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o so_o sell_v as_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o confess_v that_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o that_o he_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n 18._o gal._n 5_o 18._o and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v which_o thing_n be_v true_a touch_v so_o worthy_a a_o apostle_n and_o touch_v holy_a man_n regenerate_v by_o christ_n what_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o he_o they_o can_v come_v unless_o they_o be_v draw_v draw_v john_n 6_o 44._o none_o can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v draw_v for_o christ_n say_v none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o he_o which_o will_v go_v before_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v not_o draw_v as_o augustine_n say_v but_o be_v lead_v if_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o we_o will_v not_o before_o the_o same_o be_v a_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o
constraint_n although_o such_o be_v this_o necessity_n as_o it_o have_v no_o compulsion_n join_v therewith_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n good_a and_o can_v sin_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o drive_v by_o force_n to_o be_v good_a which_o thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o thirty_o chapter_n do_v very_o well_o declare_v because_o god_n himself_o say_v he_o can_v sin_v therefore_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v free_a will_n ambrose_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la unto_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n testify_v that_o god_n be_v free_a when_o he_o say_v 11_o 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o thing_n divide_v unto_o all_o as_o please_v he_o according_a to_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o free_a will_n and_o not_o for_o to_o obey_v necessity_n in_o these_o sentence_n of_o these_o father_n free_a will_n be_v so_o take_v necessity_n freedom_n be_v contrary_a unto_o compulsion_n not_o unto_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o violence_n and_o compulsion_n not_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o bend_v to_o either_o part_n whereupon_o jerom_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o damasus_n because_o he_o take_v free_a will_n in_o another_o sense_n therefore_o he_o write_v otherwise_o it_o be_v only_a god_n say_v he_o on_o who_o sin_n fall_v not_o nor_o can_v fall_v but_o other_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v free_a will_n may_v be_v bow_v every_o way_n also_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o bless_a spirit_n and_o angel_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v see_v their_o felicity_n be_v already_o confirm_v wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o thirty_o chapter_n say_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o the_o first_o immortality_n which_o adam_n through_o sin_n lose_v be_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v not_o die_v even_o so_o the_o first_o free_a will_n be_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o last_o free_a will_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o possible_o sin_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v grant_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o liberty_n unto_o they_o not_o whereby_o they_o can_v be_v bow_v to_o either_o part_n but_o such_o as_o although_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v of_o necessity_n yet_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v or_o violent_o drive_v for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a true_a thing_n so_o manifest_a as_o the_o mind_n can_v but_o consent_v unto_o they_o sin_v why_o the_o bless_v can_v sin_v so_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a be_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o saint_n can_v fail_v or_o forsake_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o although_o we_o of_o necessity_n do_v sin_n before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v violate_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v both_o we_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o also_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o some_o hope_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v therefore_o account_v to_o differ_v nothing_o from_o brute_n beast_n for_o they_o beast_n the_o not_o regenerate_v differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o free_a judgement_n but_o in_o man_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o renew_v there_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v much_o liberty_n remain_v as_o touch_v civil_a &_o moral_a work_n further_o among_o the_o very_a sin_n wherein_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n conversant_a they_o have_v a_o choice_n to_o choose_v one_o and_o refuse_v a_o other_o though_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o accord_v with_o brute_n beast_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o drive_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n than_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o liberty_n or_o free_a choice_n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a freedom_n three_o manner_n of_o freedom_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o compulsion_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o misery_n the_o first_o liberty_n from_o compulsion_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n howbeit_o unto_o sin_n and_o misery_n all_o man_n which_o have_v not_o attein_v unto_o christ_n be_v altogether_o subject_a but_o after_o what_o sort_n man_n which_o be_v regenerate_v be_v subject_a either_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o misery_n while_o they_o live_v here_o i_o will_v afterward_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o constrain_v to_o sin_n through_o this_o necessity_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o 7_o but_o that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n declare_v all_o this_o whole_a matter_n it_o must_v be_v first_o determine_v what_o these_o word_n free_a violent_a and_o will_v do_v signify_v we_o call_v that_o free_a willing_a what_o be_v free_a violent_a and_o willing_a which_o have_v two_o or_o more_o thing_n set_v before_o it_o can_v choose_v as_o it_o lu_v what_o it_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v universallie_o free_a free_n a_o definition_n of_o free_n for_o it_o can_v choose_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o salvation_n restrain_v the_o will_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v be_v great_o restrain_v violent_a be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o move_v of_o a_o outward_a beginning_n that_o it_o of_o itself_o nothing_o help_v unto_o that_o motion_n but_o rather_o resist_v it_o as_o when_o a_o stone_n be_v cast_v on_o high_a that_o be_v say_v to_o work_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o willing_o choose_v what_o they_o can_v choose_v which_o have_v a_o inward_a beginning_n incline_v to_o that_o motion_n whereby_o it_o be_v drive_v by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o to_o do_v of_o necessity_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o our_o will_n which_o of_o necessity_n embrace_v felicity_n yet_o it_o embrace_v it_o not_o against_o his_o will_n or_o by_o compulsion_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o glad_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a compel_v the_o will_n can_v be_v compel_v that_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o will_v that_o which_o it_o will_v not_o yea_o augustine_n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v will_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v hot_a without_o heat_n wicked_a the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o absolute_a in_o the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o that_o necessity_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o sin_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n come_v that_o necessity_n be_v straitwaie_o loose_v wherefore_o augustine_n say_v faith_n augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o to_o have_v they_o indeed_o be_v altogether_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o power_n or_o ability_n break_v not_o forth_o into_o act_n unless_o grace_n be_v give_v from_o god_n herein_o augustine_n agree_v with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o to_o be_v able_a be_v of_o nature_n pelagian_n the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n compare_v with_o the_o pelagian_n but_o this_o augustine_n add_v which_o pelagius_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o to_o will_v well_o and_o to_o live_v uprightlie_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o grace_n only_o but_o i_o think_v that_o as_o touch_v this_o power_n of_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v make_v a_o distinction_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v this_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n as_o neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o charity_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o rather_o accomplish_v it_o make_v it_o perfect_a and_o adorn_v it_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v nature_n what_o manner_n of_o power_n unto_o faith_n be_v in_o nature_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o signify_v some_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o can_v challenge_v to_o itself_o these_o thing_n i_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o in_o any_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v respect_n both_o unto_o good_a and_o unto_o evil_n evil_a how_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o after_o
of_o the_o property_n of_o draw_v together_o or_o of_o spread_v abroad_o when_o the_o object_n which_o be_v offer_v shall_v be_v good_a the_o heart_n spread_v itself_o abroad_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o if_o the_o object_n shall_v be_v evil_a than_o the_o humour_n withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o hence_o proceed_v paleness_n of_o the_o face_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v blush_n according_a as_o the_o blood_n either_o retire_v unto_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o else_o pour_v out_o itself_o into_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o cause_n 37_o now_o remain_v opinion_n whether_o affect_v be_v opinion_n that_o we_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o these_o affect_n be_v not_o either_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n as_o the_o stoic_n think_v they_o to_o be_v secondlie_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v all_o condemn_v as_o vicious_a and_o evil_a first_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v in_o those_o affect_n that_o be_v call_v natural_a as_o be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o affect_v invade_v we_o without_o any_o cogitation_n also_o who_o will_v call_v it_o a_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o break_n of_o the_o sinew_n or_o burn_v by_o flame_n or_o fire_n they_o may_v as_o well_o persuade_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o natural_a affection_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n which_o be_v not_o only_o vehement_a in_o man_n but_o in_o brute_n beast_n also_o howbeit_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a i_o think_v it_o needle_n to_o stand_v much_o thereupon_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o second_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v evil_a whether_o all_o affect_n be_v evil_a but_o some_o affect_n have_v their_o fault_n join_v with_o they_o but_o i_o will_v show_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v good_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v evil_a through_o man_n fault_n not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o first_o may_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o do_v not_o always_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v before_o us._n that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v otherwhile_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v esteem_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o the_o affect_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v do_v accompany_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o fault_n pass_v from_o the_o judgement_n unto_o the_o affect_n 51._o acts._n 5_o 51._o the_o apostle_n judge_v the_o contumely_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v honourable_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o depart_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n from_o the_o council_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o david_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n he_o sorrow_v because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o cast_v forth_o will_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o man_n which_o know_v what_o god_n promise_v unto_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o see_v moreover_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o since_o that_o these_o be_v evil_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o sorrow_n either_o of_o these_o both_o david_n as_o the_o apostle_n judge_v right_o of_o the_o thing_n object_v albeit_o in_o diverse_a manner_n they_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v vain_a man_n do_v esteem_v flattery_n to_o be_v good_a thing_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o be_v delight_v with_o they_o other_o judge_v more_o right_o of_o they_o for_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v but_o mockery_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v dislike_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v good_a man_n do_v rejoice_v in_o mere_a virtue_n for_o they_o judge_v right_o of_o they_o again_o thou_o shall_v see_v other_o which_o do_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n so_o as_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o affect_n proceed_v of_o the_o true_a or_o false_a judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o affect_n be_v evil_a because_o many_o man_n be_v seduce_v by_o error_n do_v light_n upon_o those_o ill_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o which_o err_v not_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o affect_v of_o error_n reason_n ill_a affect_n be_v repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n 38_o a_o other_o evil_o there_o be_v in_o the_o affect_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n proceed_v not_o of_o error_n but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v adversary_n unto_o right_a reason_n such_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n of_o murder_n of_o adultery_n and_o such_o like_a these_o affect_n must_v of_o good_a right_n be_v condemn_v but_o yet_o for_o these_o sake_n must_v not_o sentence_n be_v give_v general_o since_o there_o be_v other_o affect_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n namely_o love_n towards_o virtue_n and_o hatred_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n affect_n good_a and_o laudable_a affect_n which_o affect_v be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o honest_a and_o laudable_a but_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v give_v as_o certain_a spur_n to_o godly_a life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o we_o must_v be_v earnest_o stir_v up_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o affect_v be_v as_o it_o be_v sinew_n by_o who_o stretch_v forth_o or_o shrink_v in_o we_o be_v the_o earnestly_o or_o the_o lightly_a stir_v up_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o anger_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whetstone_n unto_o fortitude_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o dull_a even_o unto_o honest_a action_n if_o we_o have_v not_o these_o provocation_n we_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n destitute_a of_o wind_n wherefore_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o affect_n be_v not_o evil_a since_o many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o honest_a undoubted_o god_n give_v the_o organ_n of_o these_o affect_n and_o he_o appoint_v humour_n to_o attend_v on_o they_o and_o knowledge_n to_o accompany_v they_o so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o since_o he_o in_o his_o law_n require_v such_o affect_n for_o he_o will_v we_o to_o love_v and_o to_o fear_v god_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o servant_n to_o fear_v their_o master_n and_o full_a of_o such_o precept_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o impassibilitie_n of_o the_o stoic_n must_v be_v avoid_v that_o same_o impassibilitie_n then_o of_o affect_n which_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v albeit_o that_o basil_n nazianzen_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o father_n otherwhile_o seem_v great_o to_o commend_v must_v utterlie_o be_v refuse_v christ_n weep_v be_v sad_a unto_o death_n be_v move_v with_o mercy_n so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o without_o affect_n and_o therefore_o affect_n be_v not_o repugnant_a even_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n true_a it_o be_v there_o happen_v evil_n many_o time_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o we_o must_v indevor_n ourselves_o to_o correct_v our_o vicious_a affect_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o this_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a heroical_a man_n do_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o father_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o affection_n as_o guide_v by_o they_o but_o use_v they_o unto_o those_o virtue_n and_o noble_a act_n which_o god_n command_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o heroical_a man_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n with_o certain_a more_o vehement_a affection_n than_o other_o man_n be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o reason_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dissent_v of_o the_o affect_v from_o reason_n from_o whence_o the_o exceed_a corruption_n of_o affect_n or_o else_o so_o great_a a_o disagréement_n from_o reason_n in_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n of_o murder_n rape_n &_o adultery_n which_o can_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v allow_v have_v their_o original_n unto_o which_o question_n a_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o by_o one_o man_n that_o be_v by_o adam_n fall_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o philosopher_n which_o understand_v not_o this_o do_v fly_v unto_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o unto_o aspect_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n howbeit_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v they_o can_v not_o by_o those_o cause_n yield_v a_o
moreover_o there_o follow_v evil_a education_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n charity_n be_v hurt_v i_o may_v also_o say_v that_o even_o as_o evil_a and_o noisome_a meat_n destroy_v the_o body_n yea_o adam_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n corrupt_v his_o posterity_n so_o whoredom_n kill_v the_o soul_n last_o whereas_o they_o allege_v five_o to_o the_o five_o that_o fornication_n be_v therefore_o no_o sin_n because_o this_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v just_a howbeit_o by_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a see_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v oftentimes_o allow_v vice_n in_o steed_n of_o virtue_n for_o among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n theft_n be_v commend_v thucydides_n thucydides_n and_o as_o thucydides_n write_v among_o the_o ancient_a greek_n pirasie_n be_v count_v a_o virtue_n furthermore_o it_o follow_v book_n look_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o question_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n may_v by_o nature_n â—e_v know_v to_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a but_o yet_o by_o a_o nature_n instruct_v and_o frame_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o as_o paul_n witness_v a_o carnal_a man_n knowech_fw-mi not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n of_o bastard_n and_o child_n unlawfullie_o bear_v 13_o whereas_o jeptha_n have_v a_o noble_a man_n to_o his_o father_n yet_o it_o do_v profit_v he_o nothing_o beginning_n in_o judg._n 11._o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o be_v base_a bear_v and_o not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n wherefore_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n 2._o bastard_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n deut._n 23_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o in_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v write_v manzer_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n zur_n be_v in_o hebrew_n a_o stranger_n and_o a_o bastard_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o family_n of_o the_o father_n she_o that_o bare_a jeptha_n be_v no_o wife_n but_o a_o harlot_n this_o hebrew_n word_n zonah_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o victualler_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o sell_v thing_n pertain_v to_o victual_n for_o zon_n signify_v to_o feed_v or_o nourish_v it_o signify_v also_o a_o harlot_n perhaps_o for_o this_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o victualler_n be_v sometime_o ill_o speak_v of_o for_o chastity_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la and_o undoubted_o either_o signification_n may_v be_v apt_o apply_v to_o this_o place_n some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n think_v concubine_n the_o mother_n of_o jeptha_n be_v no_o concubine_n that_o jeptha_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o a_o concubine_n which_o be_v not_o espouse_v with_o a_o lawful_a contract_n and_o dowry_n but_o that_o seem_v not_o very_o well_o to_o agree_v for_o the_o hebrews_n call_v not_o a_o concubine_n zonah_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o jepthas_n brethren_n to_o have_v expel_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o concubine_n for_o the_o have_v of_o concubine_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n true_a matrimony_n further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o hebrews_n have_v a_o other_o word_n but_o why_o will_v not_o god_n have_v a_o bastard_n to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n not_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a man_n so_o that_o he_o have_v live_v well_o but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o god_n detest_v whoredom_n congregation_n what_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v make_v unfit_a for_o the_o execute_n of_o a_o office_n either_o civil_a or_o sacred_a although_o otherwise_o he_o have_v to_o his_o father_n either_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o ruler_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o bastard_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n either_o of_o a_o tribune_n or_o praetor_n or_o magistrate_n or_o priest_n why_o therefore_o do_v god_n now_o make_v a_o bastard_n ruler_n over_o his_o people_n because_o he_o prescribe_v the_o law_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o himself_o an_o other_o cause_n be_v lest_o they_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v shall_v therefore_o straitwaie_o be_v discourage_v further_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v for_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o for_o their_o father_n fault_n and_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o jeptha_n his_o brethren_n can_v not_o have_v thrust_v he_o out_o except_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o harlot_n otherwise_o a_o concubine_n be_v a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o concubine_n abode_n with_o their_o other_o brethren_n and_o be_v inheritor_n together_o with_o they_o 14._o gen._n 21_o 14._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o abraham_n cast_v out_o ishmael_n that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a inheritance_n may_v come_v to_o isaac_n otherwise_o by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n the_o child_n of_o concubine_n be_v not_o utterlie_o exclude_v from_o all_o inheritance_n 14_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a child_n a_o distinction_n of_o child_n it_o seem_v good_a thus_o to_o distinguish_v child_n some_o be_v legitimate_a and_o not_o natural_a as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v adopt_v and_o choose_v othersome_a there_o be_v which_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o legitimate_a as_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o concubine_n but_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o concubine_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o hebrews_n they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o be_v legitimate_a and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v both_o legitimate_a and_o natural_a as_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o just_a matrimony_n last_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v neither_o legitimate_a nor_o yet_o natural_a as_o bastard_n be_v and_o a_o bastard_n be_v he_o bastard_n what_o child_n be_v call_v a_o bastard_n which_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v his_o father_n or_o else_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v one_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v for_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o digest_v destatu_fw-la personarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n vulgò_fw-la concepti_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o state_n of_o child_n but_o we_o as_o concern_v this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n will_v neither_o entreat_v of_o child_n adopt_v nor_o yet_o of_o child_n natural_o legitimate_a but_o only_o of_o natural_a child_n and_o bastard_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o child_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o legitimate_a may_v be_v make_v legitimate_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr naturalibus_fw-la filijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n anastatij_n and_o the_o way_n how_o they_o may_v be_v make_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o same_o code_n in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la but_o bastard_n can_v not_o be_v make_v legitimate_a if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o concubine_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v legitimate_a as_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o but_o the_o roman_n count_v they_o not_o as_o legitimate_a only_o this_o they_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v legitimate_a moreover_o bastard_n be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n power_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o how_o great_a a_o misery_n bastard_n be_v so_o jeptha_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o these_o law_n be_v make_v that_o man_n may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o whoredom_n if_o it_o be_v but_o only_o for_o the_o ignominy_n of_o their_o child_n for_o when_o they_o beget_v bastard_n they_o hurt_v they_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n whereupon_o chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 11._o rom._n 13_o 11._o when_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n for_o we_o to_o rise_v from_o sleep_n earnest_o inveigh_v against_o whooremoonger_n why_o do_v thou_o sow_v say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o reap_v or_o if_o thou_o do_v gather_v it_o it_o be_v reproachful_a unto_o thou_o for_o infamy_n will_v arise_v thereof_o both_o to_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o to_o thou_o
donation_n grant_v in_o respect_n of_o marriage_n whereas_o the_o adulterer_n sustein_v no_o loss_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr donationibus_fw-la inter_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o vxorem_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n plerúnque_fw-fr in_o the_o end_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o both_o one_o punishment_n eve_n be_v punish_v more_o gréevouslie_o woman_n that_o adulterous_a man_n sin_n more_o greevouslie_o than_o the_o woman_n 31_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cause_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a which_o persuade_v otherwise_o the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a than_o a_o man_n she_o want_v understanding_n and_o judgement_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o serve_v for_o diminish_v the_o fault_n and_o many_o law_n persuade_v we_o that_o in_o punish_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o sex_n some_o of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v recite_v in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la peculatus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o punishment_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n have_v of_o the_o sex_n the_o law_n begin_v sacrilegij_fw-la poenam_fw-la also_o ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi adulterum_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n fratres_n and_o in_o the_o paraph_n jacestam_fw-la they_o will_v have_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o sex_n because_o woman_n be_v not_o force_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n sometime_o they_o be_v deceive_v they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n teach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o sex_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr homicidio_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi dignum_fw-la in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n quisquis_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n filias_fw-la there_o be_v more_o favour_n show_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o conspirator_n than_o unto_o their_o son_n in_o the_o decree_n cause_n 32._o question_n 6_o the_o chapter_n indignatur_fw-la there_o be_v consideration_n have_v of_o woman_n even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n of_o adultery_n there_o be_v saieng_n also_o of_o most_o excellent_a man_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o sentence_n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la cit_v the_o letter_n write_v by_o antonius_n pius_n which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o gregorian_a code_n that_o it_o be_v very_o unjust_a that_o man_n shall_v require_v that_o faith_n of_o woman_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o show_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr adulterio_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi uxor_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n si_fw-mi iudex_fw-la it_o be_v command_v that_o if_o the_o judge_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o adultery_n let_v he_o look_v whether_o the_o husband_n have_v live_v chaste_o and_o so_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v mitigate_v because_o the_o man_n themselves_o by_o their_o ill_a live_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o unclean_a life_n whereupon_o seneca_n in_o his_o 94._o epistle_n unto_o lucillus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o exact_a faithfulness_n of_o woman_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o corrupter_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n neither_o do_v augustine_n put_v this_o matter_n in_o silence_n who_o say_v that_o virro_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n have_v his_o name_n of_o virtus_n that_o be_v virtue_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o excel_v the_o wife_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o chastity_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la chordis_fw-la and_o it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v 5._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr moechaberis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n if_o the_o head_n fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v chaste_a he_o be_v a_o man_n turn_v upside_o down_o the_o head_n be_v under_o the_o foot_n it_o happen_v ofttimes_o that_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v revengement_n of_o a_o adulterous_a husband_n it_o be_v say_v of_o clytaemnestra_n that_o she_o give_v the_o power_n of_o her_o body_n to_o aegistus_n because_o she_o hear_v that_o agamemnon_n prefer_v chrysis_n before_o she_o that_o such_o a_o punishment_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o job_n understand_v who_o in_o the_o 31._o cha_n say_v 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o my_o hart_n have_v be_v carry_v aside_o to_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o if_o i_o have_v lie_v in_o wait_n at_o my_o neighbour_n door_n then_o let_v my_o wife_n grind_v unto_o a_o other_o man_n and_o let_v she_o yield_v her_o body_n to_o other_o man_n so_o then_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o be_v make_v on_o both_o part_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o schoole-divines_a question_n a_o unfolding_n of_o the_o question_n the_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n in_o the_o 35._o distinction_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n be_v consider_v the_o sin_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o part_n either_o be_v bind_v unto_o other_o whether_o the_o woman_n give_v herself_o to_o another_o or_o else_o the_o man_n commit_v adultery_n if_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n be_v respect_v see_v man_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a he_o have_v the_o firm_a judgement_n and_o aught_o to_o excel_v his_o wife_n his_o sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o she_o howbeit_o if_o we_o note_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n the_o suppose_a heir_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o family_n the_o woman_n be_v more_o gréevouslie_o charge_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a law_n itself_o of_o wedlock_n they_o say_v well_o that_o the_o bond_n be_v all_o alike_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v as_o well_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o equality_n equality_n we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o one_o adam_n the_o lord_n give_v one_o eve_n and_o to_o one_o eve_n he_o give_v one_o adam_n and_o he_o say_v 24._o gen._n 2_o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n paul_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n over_o her_o own_o body_n 4._o verse_n 4._o but_o the_o husband_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o make_v this_o law_n equal_a to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v unto_o the_o one_o party_n of_o render_v due_a benevolence_n but_o unto_o they_o both_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o sever_v themselves_o for_o prayer_n sake_n he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o both_o their_o consent_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o dwell_v together_o each_o party_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o same_o be_v also_o speak_v there_o concern_v the_o unbeléeving_a husband_n the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o both_o as_o well_o the_o adulterer_n as_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v slay_v see_v therefore_o he_o make_v this_o equality_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o argument_n a_o answer_n unto_o the_o contrary_a argument_n 32_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o woman_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v this_o law_n be_v civil_a and_o refuse_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o that_o justly_o first_o to_o the_o first_o jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o fabiola_n write_v a_o very_a excellent_a sentence_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v command_v unto_o man_n do_v redound_v unto_o woman_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o start_v from_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a unto_o the_o wife_n among_o we_o there_o be_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o the_o same_o bondage_n unto_o both_o party_n to_o correct_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o civil_a law_n both_o party_n must_v be_v hear_v touch_v infamy_n also_o second_o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v man_n ordinance_n even_o as_o praise_n be_v call_v the_o celebration_n of_o other_o man_n virtue_n so_o infamy_n be_v to_o dispraise_v that_o which_o be_v in_o another_o and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v speak_v more_o of_o woman_n than_o of_o man_n but_o with_o god_n this_o fame_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n there_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o harm_n which_o they_o bring_v and_o because_o they_o make_v a_o confusion_n in_o family_n three_o to_o the_o three_o as_o concern_v that_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o kill_v their_o wife_n and_o not_o for_o the_o wife_n their_o husband_n
a_o other_o difference_n in_o that_o the_o fellowship_n be_v with_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o other_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n why_o be_v it_o say_v not_o unto_o itself_o but_o unto_o a_o other_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o polygamy_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a adultery_n for_o one_o of_o the_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v join_v with_o a_o husband_n be_v join_v with_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v also_o tie_v to_o another_o woman_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v which_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o itself_o but_o unto_o a_o other_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n further_o if_o we_o will_v more_o narrow_o examine_v that_o piece_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o have_v carnal_a fellowship_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v either_o in_o act_n or_o cogitation_n for_o christ_n say_v 28_o matt._n 5_o 28_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v on_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o adultery_n that_o break_v out_o into_o act_n not_o of_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o hart_n 34_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o shameful_a for_o woman_n to_o have_v bastard_n than_o it_o be_v for_o man_n this_o also_o have_v proceed_v of_o man_n reason_n a_o shame_n it_o be_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o but_o perhaps_o it_o appear_v more_o in_o woman_n than_o in_o man_n those_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o urge_v parent_n to_o keep_v their_o daughter_n or_o the_o body_n of_o their_o daughter_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o this_o place_n no_o rather_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v consider_v that_o if_o daughter_n be_v corrupt_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v great_a harm_n &_o ignominy_n to_o their_o father_n house_n and_o the_o father_n be_v accuse_v of_o negligence_n but_o man_n child_n must_v also_o be_v well_o bring_v up_o howbeit_o the_o fowlnes_n of_o this_o fact_n in_o this_o crime_n appear_v elsewhere_o not_o in_o the_o father_n house_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n bring_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o both_o commit_v sin_n an_o other_o argument_n but_o wife_n lose_v their_o dowry_n whereas_o adulterer_n be_v not_o so_o punish_v that_o be_v false_a for_o even_o as_o if_o matrimony_n be_v undoone_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o lose_v her_o dowry_n and_o donation_n give_v in_o respect_n of_o marriage_n so_o if_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o man_n fault_n he_o lose_v the_o dowry_n itself_o and_o donation_n also_o and_o must_v restore_v they_o unto_o she_o again_o somewhat_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n &_o yet_o eve_n be_v more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v than_o adam_n eue._n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eue._n here_o may_v either_o of_o both_o be_v say_v either_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o like_a weight_n or_o else_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o eve_n be_v not_o more_o gréevous_a it_o be_v excuse_v by_o some_o that_o the_o man_n fault_n be_v the_o great_a for_o it_o be_v say_v curse_v be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n etc._n etc._n these_o evil_n be_v continual_a unto_o man_n he_o shall_v labour_v he_o shall_v eat_v in_o great_a sweat_n and_o travel_n and_o the_o earth_n give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o look_v for_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o punish_v only_o the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n and_o conceive_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o which_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n do_v always_o continue_v further_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o provide_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o for_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o husband_n and_o must_v be_v under_o his_o government_n this_o import_v not_o much_o for_o by_o the_o very_a constitution_n itself_o she_o be_v inferior_a unto_o man_n wherefore_o it_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v deny_v that_o woman_n be_v more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v than_o man_n but_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v unto_o this_o we_o may_v also_o say_v on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o the_o sin_n in_o woman_n be_v somewhat_o more_o gréevous_a namely_o because_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o seduce_v as_o she_o think_v she_o shall_v become_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o she_o very_o much_o desire_v nevertheless_o adam_n beléeve_v it_o not_o because_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o seduce_v but_o do_v only_o eat_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v obey_v his_o wife_n mind_n and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o wife_n than_o of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o error_n moreover_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o she_o also_o induce_v her_o husband_n to_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n she_o be_v somewhat_o lighten_v because_o she_o be_v the_o unperfect_a and_o be_v seduce_v howbeit_o if_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o other_o the_o woman_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v the_o great_a this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o second_o book_n distinction_n the_o 12_o and_o he_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v say_v that_o the_o man_n sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a and_o that_o his_o punishment_n be_v the_o great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n wherefore_o this_o argument_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n either_o the_o punishment_n be_v of_o equality_n or_o else_o the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o alike_o gréevous_a to_o be_v aggravate_v to_o they_o both_o the_o circumstance_n be_v many_o some_o be_v more_o gréevous_a in_o adam_n and_o some_o in_o eue._n 35_o also_o it_o be_v allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v less_o in_o woman_n sex_n why_o a_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o sex_n for_o a_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o sex_n indeed_o this_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v yet_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v search_v out_o why_o those_o law_n be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o sex_n and_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n bring_v by_o the_o law_n themselves_o namely_o that_o woman_n be_v not_o drive_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o err_v and_o the_o error_n do_v somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o fault_n but_o here_o this_o err_a have_v no_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o woman_n so_o foolish_a but_o she_o know_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o keep_v her_o faith_n and_o promise_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o in_o incest_n they_o rather_o forgive_v unto_o woman_n than_o unto_o man_n because_o they_o know_v not_o those_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a to_o be_v marry_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v woman_n whether_o adultery_n of_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v by_o adultery_n of_o woman_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o punish_v by_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o agamemnon_n and_o clytaemnestra_n we_o answer_v that_o such_o revenge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o form_n of_o revenge_a true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o faith_n himself_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v another_o keep_v the_o same_o with_o he_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o order_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v ill_a because_o another_o have_v sin_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n evil_o will_v grow_v till_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o that_o woman_n be_v somewhat_o forbear_v in_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o treason_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o parent_n why_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n child_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o parent_n the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o son_n of_o conspirator_n which_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o prince_n be_v punish_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v be_v lest_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v retain_v the_o authority_n and_o riches_n of_o
these_o evil_n be_v compare_v with_o actual_a sin_n they_o do_v not_o so_o vehementlie_o and_o so_o manifest_o contend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o those_o father_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o be_v not_o call_v sin_n save_v for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o man_n say_v of_o his_o own_o write_n this_o be_v my_o hand_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o man_n call_v the_o cold_a weather_n dull_a because_o it_o make_v we_o dull_a such_o similitude_n as_o these_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v but_o then_o he_o compare_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n with_o actual_a sin_n howbeit_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o father_n when_o he_o examine_v these_o sin_n by_o themselves_o in_o the_o sixth_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o 8._o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o no_o iniquity_n when_o the_o superior_a part_n do_v shameful_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o inferior_a and_o the_o inferior_a do_v shameful_o wrestle_v against_o the_o superior_a although_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o overcome_v and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n do_v strive_v be_v sin_n because_o therein_o be_v a_o disobedience_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o disobedience_n also_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o he_o that_o consent_v thereto_o degree_n concupiscence_n consider_v of_o according_a to_o three_o degree_n wherefore_o he_o consider_v of_o this_o concupiscence_n according_a to_o three_o degree_n first_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o it_o impugn_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o mind_n secondlie_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o sin_n and_o last_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n beside_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n he_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o reckon_v among_o sin_n because_o through_o they_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o form_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v at_o the_o beginning_n 13_o and_o to_o declare_v further_o that_o these_o deformity_n apperteine_v not_o unto_o sin_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereof_o luke_n do_v write_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o jesus_n increase_v &_o grow_v in_o year_n 52._o verse_n 52._o in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o little_a before_o 40._o verse_n 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v &_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o if_o he_o profit_v daily_a say_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o first_o there_o be_v want_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a at_o the_o first_o as_o he_o prove_v afterward_o some_o have_v expound_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v as_o concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v when_o it_o first_o appear_v doubtless_o i_o can_v ready_o condescend_v and_o i_o see_v that_o i_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v namely_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n infirmity_n for_o our_o sake_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o mind_n have_v access_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o age_n but_o the_o defect_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o our_o defect_n for_o as_o touch_v ignorance_n sin_n every_o ignorance_n be_v not_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o affirm_v every_o ignorance_n to_o be_v sin_n since_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o very_a many_o thing_n especial_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o further_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o adam_n do_v straitwaie_o know_v all_o thing_n no_o certeinlie_o wherefore_o we_o call_v blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o ignorance_n that_o belong_v unto_o sin_n through_o the_o which_o blindness_n those_o thing_n be_v unknown_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o whereby_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n be_v perceive_v aristotle_n in_o posterioribus_fw-la analyticis_fw-la sort_n ignorance_n of_o two_o sort_n distinguish_v ignorance_n call_v one_o a_o ignorance_n of_o deny_v a_o other_o of_o contrary_a disposition_n a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o rustical_a and_o husbandman_n who_o be_v utterlie_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n because_o he_o never_o learn_v they_o the_o other_o ignorance_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o which_o sometime_o apply_v his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o mathematical_o but_o perceive_v ill_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v he_o so_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a in_o they_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v put_v contrary_a and_o think_v the_o line_n to_o be_v crooked_a which_o be_v straight_o wherefore_o i_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v that_o ignorance_n of_o deny_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v man_n of_o ripe_a year_n see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o obtain_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o christ_n in_o take_v of_o our_o infirmity_n do_v not_o receive_v sin_n into_o himself_o by_o reason_n whereof_o at_o his_o death_n he_o feel_v natural_a motion_n through_o which_o he_o tremble_v at_o death_n but_o yet_o those_o perturbation_n proceed_v of_o sound_n and_o perfect_a nature_n not_o of_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a relik_n of_o nature_n now_o than_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o differ_v from_o our_o infirmity_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v but_o the_o exception_n be_v add_v yet_o without_o sin_n 11_o 1._o co._n 13_o 11_o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v void_v all_o that_o which_o before_o be_v unperfect_a and_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n where_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v absolute_a bréefelie_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o our_o naughty_a motion_n though_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v not_o only_o rude_a and_o unperfect_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 14._o verse_n 14._o where_o we_o must_v not_o hearken_v unto_o those_o man_n which_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v there_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o poet_n describe_v of_o medea_n who_o say_v i_o see_v the_o better_a &_o i_o allow_v the_o better_a but_o i_o follow_v the_o worse_a for_o as_o i_o teach_v a_o little_a before_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o dispute_v of_o civil_a honesty_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o call_v holy_a just_a and_o honest_a who_o equity_n the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v 14_o also_o there_o be_v much_o a_o do_v make_v against_o we_o because_o christ_n say_v 48_o matt._n 5_o 48_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a where_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o god_n goodness_n be_v infinite_a shall_v be_v command_v unto_o us._n héereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o familiar_a example_n for_o we_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o think_v not_o that_o of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n all_o one_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v through_o in_o all_o respect_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o immensible_a see_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o as_o the_o love_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o be_v limit_v and_o not_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o love_a of_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v he_o certeinlie_o the_o heavenly_a father_n although_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v infinite_a yet_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o charity_n i_o mean_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v measure_v because_o they_o shall_v not_o excee_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n create_v furthermore_o i_o dispute_v not_o of_o this_o adverbe_n sicut_fw-la that_o be_v as_o whether_o it_o express_v a_o equality_n in_o quantity_n or_o a_o
be_v lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o poor_a miserable_a subject_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n if_o therefore_o christian_n prince_n will_v be_v persuade_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o oppress_v with_o such_o tyranny_n the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v example_n of_o their_o government_n from_o so_o mild_a and_o easy_a a_o government_n of_o christ_n but_o pass_v over_o they_o let_v we_o rejoice_v among_o ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v reckon_v in_o so_o happy_a a_o society_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n and_o valiant_a brother_n unto_o who_o shall_v never_o want_v either_o will_n or_o power_n to_o help_v us._n let_v we_o whole_o with_o confidence_n betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o see_v we_o can_v apply_v our_o travel_n better_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n let_v we_o worship_n and_o reverence_v he_o from_o the_o hart_n for_o both_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 10_o this_o bless_a god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n be_v our_o lawful_a lord_n although_o as_o concern_v divine_a essence_n he_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n yet_o 8._o heb._n 13_o 8._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o without_o beginning_n so_o by_o reason_n hereof_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v see_v paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 4._o gal._n 4_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o under_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o roman_n also_o who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 3._o rom._n 1_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v either_o stand_v in_o doubt_n touch_v this_o procreation_n or_o else_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o become_v we_o faith_n do_v direct_v we_o unto_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o bind_v we_o unto_o they_o the_o one_o be_v ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o also_o we_o special_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v write_v distinctlie_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o matth._n 1_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 1._o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o sin_n whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n 3._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o to_o be_v exempt_v wherefore_o to_o exempt_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o common_a fall_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o as_o he_o may_v ever_o retain_v his_o own_o nature_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n decree_v by_o a_o wonder_a counsel_n that_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assume_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n shall_v have_v a_o beginning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a for_o this_o cause_n as_o it_o have_v be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o angel_n unto_o marie_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o into_o she_o 35._o luke_n 1_o 35._o and_o by_o the_o principal_a power_n thereof_o the_o blood_n be_v now_o purify_v by_o his_o grace_n do_v create_v a_o singular_a and_o perfect_a man_n which_o the_o merciful_a god_n even_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n from_o everlasting_a do_v miraculous_o take_v upon_o he_o insomuch_o as_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o holy_a mother_n be_v the_o divine_a furnace_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o a_o matter_n well_o purify_v build_v this_o one_o only_a body_n which_o be_v a_o most_o obedient_a instrument_n of_o a_o noble_a soul_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o old_a blemish_n of_o adam_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n albeit_o that_o his_o body_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o creation_n be_v not_o much_o disagréeable_a from_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n also_o be_v maruellouslie_o and_o by_o divine_a power_n create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n without_o accustom_a seed_n and_o certeinlie_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_a talk_n to_o show_v how_o much_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n excel_v adam_n in_o all_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v describe_v christ_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o humble_a and_o base_a state_n of_o poverty_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o glorious_a and_o renown_a testimony_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o angelical_a nature_n nativity_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n nativity_n 11_o wherefore_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v occupy_v our_o whole_a speech_n in_o this_o profitable_a consideration_n namely_o that_o who_o so_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o and_o how_o great_a have_v be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o disdain_v not_o our_o foul_a and_o unclean_a nature_n but_o cleanse_v the_o same_o do_v clothe_v himself_o therewith_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n god_n apparition_n of_o feign_a god_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o lie_v spirit_n feign_a and_o that_o idolater_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v take_v sometime_o humane_a form_n upon_o they_o howbeit_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v sanctify_v our_o nature_n but_o to_o contaminate_v the_o same_o with_o infinite_a and_o beastly_a filthiness_n so_o that_o none_o of_o such_o like_a appéerance_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o poet_n do_v bring_v any_o other_o thing_n with_o they_o see_v they_o both_o shameful_o pollute_v the_o body_n and_o that_o mind_n by_o such_o infamous_a example_n be_v allure_v unto_o evil_a for_o if_o they_o will_v order_v their_o life_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v also_o to_o let_v slack_a the_o bridle_n of_o lust_n unto_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o other_o horrible_a offence_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o divine_a word_n have_v cleanse_v our_o nature_n by_o heap_v of_o divine_a gift_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o man_n which_o it_o assume_v but_o of_o all_o they_o which_o with_o he_o in_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v together_o as_o member_n of_o he_o and_o this_o heavenly_a word_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v secret_o hide_v under_o that_o nature_n be_v so_o cover_v with_o justice_n patience_n temperance_n prudence_n wisdom_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n show_v forth_o such_o perfect_a example_n of_o singular_a justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o his_o life_n only_o if_o it_o be_v du_o consider_v be_v a_o mistress_n fit_a enough_o to_o live_v well_o 12_o wherefore_o let_v dissolute_a and_o wanton_a christian_n go_v let_v they_o count_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o live_v unpurelie_o let_v they_o make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o member_n which_o christ_n by_o put_v on_o have_v sanctify_v righteousness_n christ_n be_v the_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n let_v they_o despise_v that_o noble_a example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n show_v while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v they_o cease_v also_o to_o express_v in_o their_o deed_n what_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n they_o have_v obtain_v in_o christ_n undoubted_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o become_v man_n neither_o certeinlie_o do_v he_o upon_o this_o consideration_n live_v among_o we_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 33._o year_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o live_v a_o divine_a life_n see_v their_o nature_n be_v make_v divine_a but_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o of_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o those_o which_o in_o their_o incredulity_n either_o have_v remain_v mere_a man_n or_o else_o which_o have_v degenerate_v through_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o be_v change_v as_o it_o be_v into_o brute_n beast_n héerehence_a moreover_o we_o have_v to_o take_v comfort_n if_o we_o be_v drive_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o and_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n namely_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v indeed_o
that_o god_n have_v purpose_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n howbeit_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o not_o of_o reprobation_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o last_o end_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mighty_a justice_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o namely_o that_o these_o vessel_n be_v prepare_v unto_o wrath_n because_o god_n will_v show_v in_o they_o his_o power_n and_o god_n answer_v of_o pharaoh_n 16._o exod._n 9_o 16._o even_o unto_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n a_o near_a end_n be_v damnation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v just_a so_o also_o be_v it_o allow_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o near_a end_n be_v sin_n 10._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o for_o god_n command_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v lest_o peradventure_o say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o for_o sin_n although_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n they_o be_v by_o god_n in_o his_o law_n condemn_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v just_a punishment_n they_o be_v by_o he_o lay_v upon_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o their_o ill_a desert_n but_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o these_o near_a end_n we_o must_v go_v further_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o that_o end_n which_o paul_n have_v set_v forth_o namely_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o article_n 16_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o wherein_o must_v be_v seek_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n forsomuch_o as_o predestination_n be_v the_o purpose_n or_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o will_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self-same_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v sometime_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n but_o never_o any_o cause_n howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o may_v be_v show_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o although_o they_o may_v be_v call_v reason_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v call_v cause_n especial_o efficient_a cause_n but_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o assign_v reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v by_o many_o place_n be_v gather_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o therefore_o do_v lead_v about_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o desert_n 17._o exo._n 13_o 17._o rather_o than_o through_o short_a passage_n through_o which_o he_o can_v have_v lead_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o sudden_o meet_v with_o their_o enemy_n 8._o gen._n 2_o 8._o adam_n also_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n to_o husband_n it_o &_o keep_v it_o and_o god_n testify_v 16._o gen._n 15_o 16._o that_o he_o will_v not_o then_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o fill_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n howbeit_o although_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n use_v sometime_o to_o bring_v reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o scripture_n no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n will_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o render_v a_o certain_a reason_n of_o that_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o understanding_n so_o we_o may_v easy_o usurp_v our_o own_o dream_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a reason_n but_o that_o there_o be_v final_a cause_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v not_o predestination_n there_o be_v a_o final_a cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o they_o be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o paul_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o cit_v that_o of_o pharaoh_n even_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o that_o i_o may_v show_v upon_o thou_o my_o power_n but_o of_o the_o elect_v he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v in_o they_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n 23._o ibidem_fw-la 23._o the_o material_a cause_n also_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v assign_v show_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o predestination_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v show_v for_o man_n which_o be_v predestinate_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o elect_a by_o predestination_n as_o be_v these_o calling_z justification_n and_o glorification_n may_v be_v call_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o predestination_n be_v occupy_v this_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v way_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o the_o end_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v of_o we_o in_o mind_n and_o desire_v conceive_v and_o than_o it_o have_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n for_o be_v so_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n it_o force_v man_n to_o work_v sometime_o also_o it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o after_o our_o labour_n and_o then_o proper_o it_o be_v call_v the_o end_n because_o the_o work_n be_v then_o finish_v and_o we_o be_v at_o quiet_a as_o now_o have_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o purpose_n but_o we_o therefore_o put_v this_o distinction_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v ask_v whether_o god_n do_v predestinate_a man_n for_o work_n or_o no_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o either_o by_o affirm_v or_o by_o deny_v give_v hasty_a sentence_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n be_v in_o this_o word_n for_o how_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 10._o it_o may_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v by_o work_n ephes_n 1_o 4._o and_o 2_o 10._o for_o if_o good_a work_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o be_v wrought_v because_o god_n predestinate_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v uprightlie_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a and_o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o as_o touch_v this_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v affirm_v but_o if_o that_o word_n for_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n as_o though_o the_o good_a work_n which_o god_n foresee_v we_o shall_v do_v be_v as_o certain_a merit_n and_o cause_n which_o shall_v move_v god_n to_o predestine_v we_o this_o sense_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v possible_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n may_v so_o be_v compare_v together_o that_o one_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n god_n one_o effect_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o call_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v justification_n also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n although_o they_o be_v not_o cause_n yet_o be_v they_o mean_v whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n howbeit_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o mean_a why_o we_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n as_o contrariwise_o sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v damn_v but_o yet_o not_o why_o we_o be_v reprobate_a of_o god_n elect_v if_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n no_o man_n may_v be_v elect_v for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n no_o man_n may_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o since_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n augustine_n say_v that_o man_n be_v justly_o reprobate_a for_o their_o sin_n he_o understand_v together_o with_o reprobation_n the_o last_o effect_n thereof_o namely_o damnation_n but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o speak_v if_o by_o reprobation_n 20._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v mercy_n why_o the_o good_a work_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timoth._n 2._o tim._n 2_o 20._o we_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v no_o less_o free_a than_o the_o other_o purpose_n of_o
contemn_v the_o true_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o delight_v himself_o in_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v they_o which_o be_v deceive_v be_v justly_o deceive_v the_o infidelity_n also_o and_o impiety_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n cause_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o blindness_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v deceive_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v our_o adversary_n also_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o be_v offend_v for_o that_o we_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a nature_n for_o in_o that_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 14._o verse_n 14._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o have_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o deadly_a medicine_n this_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o thing_n corruption_n our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v be_v without_o corruption_n and_o chéeflie_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n in_o a_o good_a estate_n but_o afterward_o through_o his_o fall_n he_o spill_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 33_o pighius_fw-la moreover_o cavil_v against_o our_o doctrine_n as_o though_o we_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o hate_v god_n for_o christ_n thus_o speak_v of_o judas_n 24._o matt._n 26_o 24._o woe_n be_v unto_o that_o man_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v he_o be_v reject_v and_o a_o reprobate_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o hate_v god_n see_v god_n first_o hate_v he_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v the_o great_a number_n every_o man_n say_v they_o may_v easy_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o shall_v detest_v god_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n say_v well_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v rather_o and_o more_o glad_o either_o to_o have_v never_o be_v or_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o than_o that_o by_o commit_v of_o sin_n we_o shall_v offend_v god_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v true_o and_o plain_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o judas_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v howbeit_o simple_o bear_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o judas_n have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o touch_v god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v better_o for_o by_o he_o both_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v and_o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o both_o the_o justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n appéer_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o it_o be_v vain_a that_o they_o say_v reprobate_n no_o man_n can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n any_o effectual_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n that_o many_o fall_n into_o suspicion_n of_o their_o reprobation_n for_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n can_v gather_v any_o effectual_a argument_n of_o his_o reprobation_n and_o if_o god_n will_v sometime_o reveal_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a secret_a judgement_n it_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o common_a rule_n in_o our_o time_n indeed_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n in_o italy_n call_v francis_n spiera_n inwardlie_o feel_v spiera_n the_o example_n of_o francis_n spiera_n that_o god_n have_v impose_v this_o evil_a upon_o he_o but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v do_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o for_o he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o open_o confess_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o venice_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n public_o abjure_v it_o afterward_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o gréevous_a wound_n of_o conscience_n he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o so_o great_a a_o desperation_n that_o he_o will_v never_o afterward_o admit_v any_o consolation_n though_o notable_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v about_o he_o which_o exhort_v he_o to_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n serve_v well_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o other_o but_o unto_o he_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o prevail_v for_o that_o he_o know_v most_o assure_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v to_o deliver_v he_o from_o damnation_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o this_o desperation_n he_o die_v god_n will_v in_o this_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a singular_a and_o unaccustomed_a dispensation_n fear_v away_o other_o from_o the_o like_a wickedness_n and_o impiety_n howbeit_o this_o neither_o customablie_o happen_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o history_n neither_o also_o can_v any_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v this_o desperation_n and_o peradventure_o god_n do_v not_o this_o to_o spiera_n but_o the_o devil_n who_o bondslave_n he_o be_v have_v now_o renounce_v godliness_n suggest_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v drive_v he_o to_o utter_v desperation_n so_o then_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n as_o we_o before_o admonish_v that_o either_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v utterlie_o without_o all_o feel_v of_o piety_n or_o else_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v now_o call_v if_o you_o talk_v of_o stranger_n they_o either_o nothing_o regard_v these_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v already_o in_o despair_n of_o themselves_o why_o the_o godly_a suspect_v not_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o why_o if_o we_o mean_v of_o the_o godly_a they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o any_o long_a time_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o this_o suspicion_n for_o that_o they_o now_o see_v themselves_o call_v and_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o be_v justify_v all_o which_o thing_n persuade_v they_o to_o have_v a_o confidence_n and_o to_o hope_v that_o their_o name_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o elect_a 34_o last_o pighius_fw-la imagine_v that_o we_o speak_v thing_n absurd_a because_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v first_o in_o a_o mass_n mar_v and_o corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n before_o that_o they_o be_v predestinate_v of_o god_n as_o though_o we_o will_v justify_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o predestination_n put_v condemnation_n and_o eternal_a infelicity_n before_o sin_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o so_o we_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v first_o by_o that_o which_o come_v after_o he_o add_v also_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o touch_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n even_o by_o our_o own_o doctrine_n the_o end_n be_v first_o appoint_v and_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o bring_v unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o forsomuch_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v condemn_v it_o can_v as_o we_o imagine_v go_v before_o reprobation_n when_o as_o it_o fall_v and_o be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o a_o mean_a unto_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o these_o thing_n show_v reprobation_n pighius_fw-la understand_v not_o our_o meaning_n original_a sin_n go_v not_o before_o predestination_n how_o sin_n fall_v under_o reprobation_n that_o this_o man_n understand_v not_o what_o we_o say_v neither_o augustine_n nor_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n go_v before_o predestination_n see_v predestination_n be_v before_o any_o time_n be_v &_o adam_n fall_v in_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o absurd_a as_o he_o imagine_v that_o sin_n shall_v fall_v under_o reprobation_n not_o indeed_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n and_o of_o eternal_a misery_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n will_v sin_n now_o we_o have_v declare_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v neither_o can_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n use_v sin_n which_o be_v continual_o commit_v to_o those_o end_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o be_v not_o do_v of_o he_o rash_o but_o by_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o after_o a_o sort_n sin_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o reprobation_n now_o if_o he_o contend_v that_o god_n after_o one_o sort_n will_v and_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o good_a work_n we_o also_o affirm_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o cease_v to_o count_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n absurd_a that_o as_o well_o the_o end_n as_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o predestination_n or_o of_o reprobation_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o
for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v have_v much_o light_n of_o that_o be_v already_o speak_v the_o first_o effect_n therefore_o of_o predestination_n be_v christ_n himself_o predestination_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o the_o elect_n can_v have_v none_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n unless_o by_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o then_o also_o let_v there_o be_v put_v those_o effect_n which_o paul_n describe_v in_o the_o 8._o 28._o verse_n 28._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v who_o he_o foreknow_v those_o also_o have_v he_o predestinate_v who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v those_o also_o have_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o he_o have_v justify_v &_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v those_o have_v he_o glorify_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o call_v also_o &_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o paul_n reckon_v it_o up_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n let_v good_a work_n also_o be_v add_v see_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prepare_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 10._o ephe._n 2._o 10._o the_o follow_v the_o certainty_n or_o confirmation_n of_o our_o salvation_n last_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o end_n paul_n manifest_o mention_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n reprobation_n rom._n 9_o 22._o &_o ephe._n 1._o 6_o the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n &_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o as_o touch_v reprobation_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o first_o man_n god_n from_o everlasting_a decree_v to_o produce_v he_o man_n the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o by_o free_a will_n &_o certain_a grace_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v if_o he_o will_v and_o god_n can_v have_v give_v unto_o he_o great_a grace_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v but_o he_o will_v not_o but_o whether_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n predestinate_a whether_o the_o first_o man_n be_v reprobate_a or_o predestinate_a or_o of_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o all_o the_o father_n in_o a_o manner_n consent_n that_o he_o be_v save_v &_o therefore_o pertein_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o other_o man_n which_o be_v reprobate_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o mass_n of_o perdition_n &_o utterlie_o corrupt_v for_o god_n decree_v to_o produce_v they_o not_o elsewhere_o but_o out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o his_o free_a purpose_n he_o will_v not_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n on_o many_o which_o be_v utterlie_o to_o refuse_v thereof_o follow_v rejection_n whereby_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o native_a sin_n further_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v idle_a they_o also_o be_v perpetuallie_o prick_v forward_a to_o work_v &_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o heal_v they_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o although_o they_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v beautiful_a work_n yet_o before_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n moreover_o according_a as_o their_o wicked_a fact_n deserve_v god_n many_o time_n punish_v in_o they_o sin_n by_o other_o sin_n as_o unto_o the_o roman_n 26._o rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o 26._o many_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n for_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n it_o have_v not_o any_o other_o sin_n before_o it_o and_o that_o god_n utterlie_o will_v not_o that_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v say_v for_o against_o his_o will_n how_o can_v it_o be_v commit_v and_o he_o see_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v if_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n he_o help_v he_o not_o neither_o put_v he_o to_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v moreover_o the_o devil_n if_o god_n have_v otherwise_o will_v dare_v not_o have_v tempt_v he_o furthermore_o he_o have_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o goodness_n and_o severity_n he_o give_v the_o occasion_n when_o he_o set_v a_o law_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v not_o be_v keep_v and_o also_o in_o give_v he_o a_o wife_n which_o shall_v entice_v he_o and_o final_o the_o occasion_n itself_o which_o as_o a_o subject_n or_o matter_n sustain_v the_o privation_n of_o uprightness_n can_v not_o without_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n have_v be_v produce_v wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n will_v that_o sin_n and_o be_v some_o way_n the_o author_n of_o it_o although_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o but_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v will_v it_o and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o that_o he_o prohibit_v it_o punish_v it_o and_o do_v not_o absolute_o will_v it_o but_o for_o another_o end_n neither_o suggest_v he_o of_o himself_o nor_o inspire_v the_o lewdness_n but_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n not_o be_v let_v by_o a_o more_o mighty_a grace_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n decline_v from_o uprightness_n there_o be_v also_o bring_v out_o of_o esaie_n a_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v make_v blind_a and_o gross_a the_o hart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v 10._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o and_o god_n oftentimes_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o evil_a angel_n send_v cogitation_n and_o offer_v occasion_n which_o if_o we_o be_v upright_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o best_a part_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o renew_v we_o be_v by_o they_o drive_v unto_o evil_n afterward_o justly_o and_o worthy_o follow_v damnation_n for_o sin_n and_o final_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n reprobation_n god_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n &_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v reprobation_n although_o god_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v be_v not_o all_o alike_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 38_o but_o because_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o predestinate_a 7._o look_v part_n 2._o place_n 3_o art_n 3._o and_o 7._o be_v refer_v unto_o grace_n as_o to_o their_o head_n &_o fountain_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o that_o principal_a effect_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v as_o some_o have_v imagine_v set_v forth_o of_o god_n common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v predestinate_v and_o it_o shall_v lie_v in_o their_o own_o power_n or_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o say_n be_v to_o be_v predestinate_v so_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o be_v give_v unto_o some_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o as_o common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o other_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o matter_n we_o allege_v these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v 44._o verse_n 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o and_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o adversary_n shall_v say_v god_n whether_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v of_o god_n but_o all_o man_n will_v not_o come_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v no_o man_n can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o learning_n or_o good_a art_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n &_o wit_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o though_o all_o man_n have_v reason_n &_o wit_n all_o man_n shall_v attain_v good_a art_n see_v that_o beside_o those_o principle_n study_n and_o will_n be_v require_v so_o say_v they_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v of_o god_n but_o beside_o the_o draw_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a &_o assent_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o christ_n but_o doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v that_o in_o all_o those_o proposition_n which_o
it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o man_n lest_o that_o for_o the_o reprobate_n the_o elect_a shall_v be_v defraud_v which_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v take_v profit_n and_o by_o this_o universal_a preach_n god_n bring_v that_o end_n to_o effect_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v for_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o believe_v not_o do_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o not_o nature_n and_o in_o they_o perceive_v what_o shall_v also_o have_v happen_v unto_o themselves_o without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o who_o gift_n conversion_n be_v and_o not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v make_v unexcusable_a when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v so_o much_o as_o those_o outward_a work_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n 2._o rom._n 1_o &_o 2._o 43_o first_o the_o adversary_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v setter_n forth_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o grant_v it_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n god_n whether_o opinion_n attribute_v more_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o inwardlie_a we_o attribute_v much_o more_o unto_o mercy_n than_o they_o do_v for_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o whole_a depend_v of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o they_o deny_v while_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o mercy_n be_v not_o distribute_v alike_o unto_o all_o man_n we_o can_v therefore_o be_v reproove_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o testify_v the_o same_o but_o these_o man_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o will_n to_o receive_v grace_n though_o they_o extenuate_v the_o same_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v to_o have_v grace_n universallie_o set_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a will_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o let_v they_o cease_v then_o to_o adorn_v this_o their_o opinion_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v also_o another_o argument_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n provide_v for_o all_o man_n thing_n competent_a unto_o bodily_a life_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v fail_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o preparation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v unless_o unto_o every_o man_n be_v set_v forth_o so_o much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o be_v sufficient_a but_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o man_n be_v reproove_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o mortal_a man_n corporal_a life_n without_o any_o their_o assent_n even_o so_o must_v they_o needs_o conclude_v of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o god_n through_o his_o mercy_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o we_o also_o confess_v god_n matth._n 5._o 45._o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o without_o some_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o both_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n be_v partaker_n of_o some_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o in_o this_o life_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o life_n be_v not_o alike_o give_v unto_o all_o meeâ—_n so_o also_o predestination_n unto_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n felicity_n some_o be_v bear_v unapt_a to_o natural_a felicity_n some_o be_v bear_v leprous_a blind_a deaf_a foolish_a most_o poor_a and_o utter_o unapt_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o natural_a felicity_n neither_o attain_v they_o unto_o it_o at_o any_o time_n so_o as_o the_o comparison_n which_o they_o bring_v make_v very_o much_o against_o themselves_o but_o say_v they_o god_n have_v create_v all_o man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n 27._o gen._n 1_o 27._o and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v all_o man_n unto_o blessedness_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o some_o be_v predestinate_a and_o some_o be_v reprobate_a that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n that_o we_o grant_v but_o after_o the_o fall_n nature_n be_v corrupt_v &_o the_o image_n of_o god_n much_o blemish_v so_o as_o man_n can_v of_o themselves_o attain_v unto_o felicity_n but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o misery_n but_o that_o god_n have_v now_o decree_v to_o deliver_v all_o man_n from_o misery_n &_o through_o christ_n to_o have_v they_o bless_v the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v that_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v some_o and_o to_o leave_v other_o some_o and_o that_o justly_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o justice_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v by_o our_o own_o work_n see_v they_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o through_o his_o hide_a and_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n 44_o they_o object_v this_o out_o of_o john_n 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n whether_o all_o man_n have_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o can_v thereof_o infer_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_n but_o they_o give_v no_o heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v right_o peise_v declare_v that_o this_o dignity_n &_o privilege_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o beléever_n and_o unto_o the_o regenerate_a for_o to_o have_v power_n give_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n signify_v nothing_o else_o wherefore_o this_o dignity_n be_v put_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o as_o these_o man_n dream_n they_o grant_v also_o 6._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 6._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o all_o and_o thereof_o they_o infer_v that_o his_o benefit_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n which_o we_o also_o will_v easy_o grant_v if_o only_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v all_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o for_o as_o touch_v it_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v effect_n in_o all_o man_n which_o the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o man_n sufficient_o but_o not_o effectual_o for_o thereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v healthful_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o by_o faith_n which_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o abundantlie_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n this_o also_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v adam_n with_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 7._o rom._n 51_o 7._o that_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o quicken_v 22._o 1._o co._n 15_o 22._o wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ought_v universal_o to_o be_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n understand_v how_o the_o comparison_n of_o adam_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o if_o they_o will_v so_o take_v this_o comparison_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o by_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o felicity_n as_o by_o adam_n all_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o sin_n &_o into_o death_n but_o see_v the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v the_o contrary_a they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o especial_o see_v none_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o consent_n into_o original_a sin_n and_o these_o man_n will_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o admit_v but_o through_o a_o man_n own_o consent_n then_o if_o they_o admit_v this_o difference_n how_o dare_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o each_o side_n alike_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v &_o beside_o the_o scope_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v and_o in_o that_o comparison_n paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o
that_o christ_n be_v to_o those_o which_o be_v regenerate_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o of_o blessedness_n as_o adam_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v derive_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o of_o sin_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v afterward_o beside_o this_o scope_n gather_v touch_v the_o equality_n of_o multitude_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o same_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o similitude_n 45_o they_o object_v also_o the_o sentence_n unto_o timothy_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o for_o this_o sentence_n pighius_fw-la continual_o repeat_v save_v how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o though_o it_o be_v invincible_a when_o yet_o augustine_n oftentimes_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v expound_v that_o it_o bring_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v those_o man_n fond_a invention_n first_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o interpretation_n agree_v excellentlie_o well_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v command_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o king_n and_o those_o which_o have_v public_a authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o chastity_n and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v that_o no_o estate_n or_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v exclude_v he_o add_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n be_v let_v by_o that_o vocation_n and_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o hereof_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o god_n endu_v every_o man_n particular_o with_o grace_n or_o predestinate_v every_o man_n to_o salvation_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n all_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o no_o 9_o gen._n 8_o 9_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o only_o some_o of_o every_o kind_n gather_v together_o in_o it_o or_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o his_o will_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o one_o that_o teach_v rhetoric_n in_o a_o city_n that_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o citizen_n be_v hearer_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o learn_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v like_a if_o a_o man_n point_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o house_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o man_n enter_v in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v not_o thereby_o understand_v that_o all_o man_n enter_v into_o that_o house_n but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o do_v enter_v do_v enter_v in_o by_o that_o gate_n only_o further_o there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o all_o man_n be_v invite_v for_o that_o preach_n be_v indifferent_o set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o in_o a_o manner_n which_o inwardlie_o feel_v not_o some_o prick_n whereby_o he_o be_v ofttimes_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v well_o so_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v this_o will_n of_o god_n we_o easy_o grant_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o hide_a &_o effectual_a will_n which_o they_o call_v consequent_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n may_v those_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v understand_v 9_o john_n 1_o 9_o god_n lighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o this_o world_n 21._o matt._n 11_o 21._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o which_o labour_n &_o be_v lade_v for_o all_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n be_v inwardlie_o move_v by_o some_o provoke_a all_o these_o interpretation_n be_v doubtless_o very_o likely_a and_o also_o apt_a and_o yet_o be_v there_o another_o beside_o these_o ready_a and_o plain_a universality_n two_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o either_o of_o they_o have_v their_o universality_n the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o two_o society_n of_o man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o of_o both_o society_n have_v patch_v together_o universal_a proposition_n which_o ought_v of_o the_o wary_a reader_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o their_o kind_n the_o prophet_n say_v &_o christ_n cit_v the_o same_o 33._o john_n 6_o 45._o jer._n 31_o 33._o all_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_n all_o man_n shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 32._o john_n 12_o 32._o again_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v allthing_n unto_o myself_o these_o universal_a proposition_n unless_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v elect_v be_v not_o true_a 23._o joel._n 2_o 28._o esai_n 66_o 23._o as_o be_v these_o also_o i_o will_v pour_v of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v in_o my_o sight_n and_o shall_v worship_v in_o jerusalem_n again_o 14_o luke_n 3_o 6._o psal_n 145_o 14_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n again_o also_o god_n lift_v up_o all_o they_o that_o fall_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o saint_n contrariwise_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a perteine_a these_o sentence_n 32._o john_n 3_o 32._o matt._n 10_o 32._o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n and_o yet_o many_o beléeve_v you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n 21._o phil._n 2_o 21._o again_o all_o man_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o again_o all_o man_n have_v decline_v 3._o psal_n 14_o 3._o and_o be_v altogether_o make_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o when_o as_o yet_o holy_a man_n and_o they_o that_o be_v now_o regenerate_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o exhibit_v unto_o he_o some_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o these_o universal_a saieng_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o their_o own_o society_n this_o distinction_n have_v augustine_n a_o regard_n unto_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o he_o declare_v and_o proove_v devil_n two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v two_o city_n namely_o one_o that_o city_n of_o god_n and_o another_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o in_o these_o general_a proposition_n we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o what_o order_n or_o fellowship_n of_o man_n they_o perteine_v which_o if_o we_o in_o this_o present_a place_n do_v then_o shall_v we_o apply_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o unto_o the_o elect_a this_o sentence_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o otherwise_o that_o god_n effectual_o will_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n adversary_n sundry_a instance_n against_o the_o adversary_n very_o many_o infant_n declare_v which_o perish_v without_o christ_n and_o many_o also_o which_o be_v bear_v fool_n and_o deaf_a &_o have_v never_o in_o their_o life_n time_n the_o right_a &_o just_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o if_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o some_o have_v live_v long_a time_n honest_o and_o faithful_o enough_o and_o yet_o sudden_o at_o the_o last_o do_v fall_v and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v perish_v eternal_o and_o contrariwise_o other_o which_o have_v perpetuallie_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o wickedness_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n endue_v with_o sudden_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v save_v when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o first_o may_v have_v be_v take_v away_o that_o maliciousness_n may_v not_o have_v change_v their_o mind_n who_o will_v in_o these_o example_n say_v that_o god_n alike_o effectual_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n 46_o they_o object_v also_o a_o sentence_n of_o christ_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o thy_o child_n 37._o matt._n 13_o 37._o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n and_o thou_o
worthy_a to_o be_v crown_v but_o find_v much_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v in_o who_o he_o find_v no_o merit_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o desert_n of_o punishment_n hereby_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a work_n before_o justification_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 30._o question_n to_o simplicianus_n say_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o that_o by_o a_o reward_n set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o live_v bless_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o say_v he_o can_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o work_v well_o unless_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o man_n there_o may_v be_v a_o merit_n and_o deserve_v of_o happy_a and_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v therefore_o we_o fall_v away_o from_o merit_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la the_o 121._o chapter_n the_o end_n say_v he_o of_o the_o commandment_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o end_n of_o every_o precept_n be_v charity_n and_o have_v relation_n unto_o charity_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o such_o charity_n be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n 4._o chrysostome_n rom._n 10_o 4._o 39_o chrysostome_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n if_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o have_v he_o it_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o which_o be_v without_o christ_n may_v doubtless_o have_v work_n seem_n to_o be_v good_a which_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v be_v just_a and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v whosoever_o have_v faith_n the_o same_o also_o have_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whosoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v far_o from_o either_o of_o they_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v stranger_n not_o only_o from_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o herein_o consist_v even_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o straitwaie_o for_o what_o do_v the_o law_n tend_v unto_o to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a but_o it_o can_v for_o no_o man_n have_v fulfil_v it_o but_o because_o a_o man_n may_v object_v although_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o take_v pain_n therein_o and_o endeavour_n and_o travel_n he_o may_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n this_o objection_n also_o chrysostome_n exclude_v and_o a_o little_a before_o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n &_o willing_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o become_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v he_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n wherein_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o our_o labour_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o self-same_a thing_n also_o write_v ambrose_n 1._o ambrose_n psal_n 32_o 1._o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v he_o call_v they_o bless_v say_v he_o of_o who_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o without_o labour_n or_o any_o observation_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 24._o rom._n 3_o 24._o they_o be_v justify_v free_o say_v he_o because_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o they_o themselves_o work_v nothing_o nor_o make_v any_o recompense_n the_o same_o ambrose_n also_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o wherefore_o death_n have_v reign_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n he_o write_v this_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o sin_n which_o thing_n see_v peradventure_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n regenerate_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v of_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n cyprian_a also_o do_v a_o quirinum_n cyprian_a cyprian_a we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o boast_v in_o nothing_o because_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o i_o suppose_v it_o sufficient_o now_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v true_a namely_o that_o man_n before_o justification_n can_v not_o frame_v their_o work_n to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n &_o therefore_o be_v they_o sin_n and_o can_v merit_v justification_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o those_o work_n which_o they_o call_v preparatorie_n do_v merit_n justification_n but_o only_o be_v certain_a preparation_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o attain_v to_o justification_n we_o may_v thus_o answer_v they_o if_o they_o merit_v not_o why_o do_v you_o false_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o your_o merit_n of_o congruity_n further_o why_o call_v you_o they_o good_a see_v as_o we_o have_v teach_v they_o neither_o please_v god_n nor_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n last_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o want_v their_o end_n and_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o be_v of_o good_a right_n call_v sin_n how_o teach_v you_o that_o man_n by_o they_o be_v prepare_v unto_o righteousness_n when_o as_o they_o be_v much_o rather_o by_o they_o prepare_v unto_o punishment_n wherefore_o let_v they_o once_o at_o the_o length_n cease_v to_o adorn_v they_o with_o these_o goodly_a title_n for_o though_o peradventure_o god_n sometime_o by_o these_o work_n bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n he_o do_v it_o because_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o which_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v use_v sin_n and_o work_n also_o which_o be_v evil_a unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o 40_o now_o let_v we_o see_v if_o justification_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o work_n how_o the_o same_o be_v then_o give_v it_o be_v give_v free_o &_o it_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n depend_v of_o merit_n which_o thing_n origin_n see_v for_o he_o origin_n origin_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n expound_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n 4._o rom._n 4_o 4._o but_o according_a to_o debt_n but_o i_o say_v he_o when_o i_o desire_v excellency_n of_o speech_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v be_v render_v a_o debt_n can_v scarce_o persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o work_n which_o can_v of_o duty_n require_v a_o recompense_n of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o even_o this_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o think_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o liberality_n what_o debt_n then_o shall_v he_o owe_v unto_o we_o see_v his_o grace_n have_v prevent_v we_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n which_o reason_n augustine_n oftentimes_o use_v for_o he_o bring_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o but_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n which_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la require_v righteousness_n how_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v call_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n for_o paul_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o our_o wicked_a work_n do_v of_o duty_n deserve_v death_n and_o that_o everlasting_a death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o give_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o stipend_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n neither_o do_v i_o great_o pass_v that_o augustine_n in_o another_o place_n write_v that_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o say_v so_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v occasion_n of_o err_a for_o undoubted_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o augustine_n do_v think_v that_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v it_o unless_o peradventure_o by_o
but_o none_o which_o be_v faithful_a ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o doubt_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v particular_a as_o touch_v himself_o when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o believe_v true_o further_o when_o promise_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a proposition_n we_o may_v most_o assure_o of_o they_o gather_v their_o particular_a proposition_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n wherefore_o we_o thus_o infer_v but_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v now_o and_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v 73_o pighius_fw-la still_fw-la go_v on_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o other_o article_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n justifi_v he_o use_v the_o example_n of_o no_o for_o he_o say_v 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o that_o he_o believe_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o pertein_v to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o family_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n he_o say_v he_o be_v justify_v here_o say_v he_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o man_n have_v not_o very_o diligent_o read_v that_o which_o peter_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n for_o peter_n say_v 20._o verse_n 20._o when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n expect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v through_o the_o water_n unto_o the_o figure_n whereof_o baptism_n now_o agree_v make_v we_o also_o safe_a whereby_o not_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v away_o but_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v well_o answer_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o peter_n see_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o ark_n and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o noah_n do_v can_v we_o think_v christ_n no_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o see_v not_o this_o undoubted_o be_v too_o much_o derogation_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o he_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o beléeve_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o do_v but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v look_v for_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o good_a right_n it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n that_o he_o be_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n make_v the_o heir_n of_o righteousness_n 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o but_o pighius_fw-la nothing_o pass_v upon_o this_o who_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v against_o we_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a to_o fight_v even_o against_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n be_v justify_v but_o yet_o not_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o thereof_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n as_o touch_v that_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o doubtless_o this_o man_n be_v both_o far_o deceive_v 15._o adam_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n gen._n 3_o 15._o and_o also_o have_v forget_v his_o father_n who_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o be_v not_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n say_v unto_o adam_n which_o be_v by_o god_n promise_v unto_o eve_n his_o wife_n namely_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n christ_n be_v that_o seed_n and_o he_o have_v so_o break_v the_o head_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o now_o neither_o sin_n nor_o death_n nor_o hell_n can_v any_o thing_n hurt_v his_o member_n this_o place_n all_o the_o father_n in_o a_o manner_n thus_o interpret_v but_o pighius_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v less_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o promise_n in_o which_o thing_n doubtless_o he_o be_v manifest_o against_o paul_n for_o he_o unto_o the_o galathian_o thus_o write_v god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n by_o the_o promise_n 18._o gen._n 3_o 18._o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v give_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o abraham_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o this_o word_n promise_n way_n promise_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o else_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o through_o christ_n promise_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n also_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n for_o although_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o mere_a will_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o offer_a or_o signify_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o have_v we_o as_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o so_o unless_o faith_n be_v want_v whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n expound_v a_o place_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o genesis_n expound_v 74_o afterward_o pighius_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o god_n attribute_v more_o unto_o work_n than_o unto_o faith_n cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n there_o be_v describe_v that_o excellent_a work_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o slay_v his_o only_a son_n &_o to_o offer_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 19_o verse_n 19_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiplieng_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v behold_v here_o say_v he_o be_v promise_n give_v for_o work_n sake_n and_o thereunto_o be_v add_v a_o most_o faithful_a oath_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o faith_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n have_v more_o regard_n unto_o work_n than_o unto_o faith_n this_o speak_v he_o with_o a_o wide_a mouth_n but_o according_a to_o that_o proverb_n the_o mountain_n will_v be_v bring_v a_o bed_n and_o out_o will_v spring_v a_o sielie_a mouse_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o i_o think_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o most_o excellent_a history_n whereout_o that_o can_v yet_o be_v gather_v which_o this_o man_n exclaim_v first_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o justification_n what_o serve_v it_o then_o to_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v in_o controversy_n we_o must_v run_v to_o such_o certain_a and_o assure_a place_n in_o which_o the_o self-same_a thing_n be_v entreat_v of_o and_o not_o unto_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o entreat_v of_o another_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o place_n which_o paul_n cit_v 3._o gene._n 15_o 6._o rom._n 4_o 3._o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o as_o concern_v this_o history_n i_o willing_o grant_v that_o abraham_n by_o that_o work_n obtain_v a_o certain_a more_o ample_a benefit_n than_o he_o before_o have_v by_o faith_n howbeit_o not_o in_o substance_n or_o number_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o firm_a certainty_n for_o although_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o believe_v god_n will_v faithful_o render_v unto_o he_o yet_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v do_v those_o excellent_a deed_n he_o be_v more_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v unto_o he_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o that_o excellent_a work_n
this_o say_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o kingly_a power_n and_o infinite_a wealth_n may_v attain_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o see_v he_o prevail_v great_o in_o wit_n and_o excel_v other_o in_o singular_a knowledge_n undoubted_o he_o see_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n may_v be_v obtain_v for_o as_o he_o himself_o confess_v he_o spare_v no_o cost_n he_o appoint_v for_o himself_o singer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o prepare_v for_o himself_o rich_a building_n and_o also_o notable_a house_n of_o pleasure_n and_o fishpond_n in_o the_o country_n and_o final_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o allthing_n whereby_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o attain_v unto_o bodily_a pleasure_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o repent_v with_o vehement_a affirmation_n cry_v out_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o all_o be_v but_o vanity_n wherefore_o if_o we_o embrace_v this_o sentence_n we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v frustrate_a in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o fall_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n for_o all_o our_o instruction_n and_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o his_o fall_n we_o have_v notable_a warning_n but_o he_o himself_o which_o transgress_v have_v undoubted_o suffer_v just_a punishment_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n accuse_v god_n who_o endue_v he_o abundantlie_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o man_n certeinlie_o be_v always_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v in_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n may_v use_v the_o transgression_n of_o man_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o own_o choose_a people_n let_v his_o own_o secret_n be_v sound_a and_o entire_a unto_o himself_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o will_n according_a as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o law_n and_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o live_v in_o continual_a prosperity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o fall_v headlong_o into_o damnation_n but_o it_o come_v by_o reason_n we_o be_v so_o very_o corrupt_a that_o we_o never_o in_o a_o manner_n keep_v ourselves_o within_o just_a limit_n it_o be_v a_o incredible_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v what_o great_a liberty_n the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n the_o rich_a man_n and_o notable_a learned_a man_n give_v unto_o themselves_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o example_n extant_a of_o this_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v give_v i_o suppose_v this_o of_o solomon_n do_v chéeflie_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n 19_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o money_n ethic_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n the_o mean_a be_v account_v liberality_n and_o he_o which_o exceed_v be_v count_v riotous_a unthriftie_a and_o prodigal_a he_o save_v not_o his_o thing_n nay_o but_o he_o destroy_v they_o he_o give_v over_o much_o but_o receive_v little_a but_o the_o covetous_a man_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o other_o extremity_n and_o receive_v more_o than_o be_v meet_a but_o bestow_v less_o wherefore_o excess_n and_o covetousness_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a oppose_a one_o against_o another_o magnificence_n magnificence_n magnificence_n be_v by_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o expense_n be_v pour_v out_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o measure_n and_o honesty_n this_o excess_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o certain_a affectation_n of_o gorgiousnes_n and_o greatness_n while_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o cost_n we_o endeavour_n to_o have_v a_o honour_n and_o comeliness_n where_o need_n require_v not_o for_o base_a artificer_n since_o they_o be_v unskilful_a in_o thing_n while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v magnifical_a do_v great_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o expense_n once_o a_o shoemaker_n that_o become_v rich_a make_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o aesop_n the_o player_n in_o tragedy_n mind_v to_o make_v a_o magnifical_a feast_n buy_v tongue_n of_o most_o precious_a bird_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o city_n where_o the_o people_n favour_n be_v seek_v such_o kind_n of_o expense_n be_v use_v because_o the_o people_n delight_n in_o they_o and_o those_o base_a artificer_n which_o know_v not_o wherein_o a_o mediocrity_n stand_v although_o for_o their_o small_a ability_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v such_o expense_n yet_o be_v they_o delight_v in_o they_o wherefore_o cicero_n say_v that_o private_a riotousness_n do_v not_o please_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o public_a magnificence_n 20_o but_o here_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v ask_v beginning_n in_o 2._o king_n 4_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o what_o cause_n god_n so_o often_o suffer_v his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o worship_v he_o to_o suffer_v poverty_n 10._o job._n 1._o tob._n 2_o 12._o gen._n 32_o 10._o for_o the_o holy_a history_n do_v show_v that_o job_n tobias_n and_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v to_o laban_n as_o a_o stranger_n from_o his_o father_n house_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v into_o poverty_n of_o these_o event_n there_o may_v be_v many_o cause_n show_v one_o be_v that_o god_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o exercise_n will_v declare_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n for_o by_o such_o mean_v he_o bring_v forth_o into_o light_n those_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hide_v furthermore_o he_o will_v sometime_o have_v his_o protection_n and_o care_n towards_o they_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a when_o their_o state_n be_v change_v he_o make_v they_o rich_a again_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a state_n according_a as_o we_o know_v it_o happen_v unto_o job_n tobias_n and_o jacob_n and_o unto_o many_o other_o further_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o worldly_a riches_n as_o we_o shall_v thereby_o measure_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god._n 28._o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n 22_o verse_n 24._o galat._n 3_o 28._o for_o even_o as_o respect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a even_o so_o there_o be_v neither_o rich_a nor_o poor_a which_o thing_n can_v general_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o sell_v their_o pardon_n for_o money_n and_o for_o rich_a oblation_n do_v pull_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n which_o oblation_n see_v the_o poor_a can_v make_v they_o want_v those_o benefit_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o through_o want_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n god_n bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v abound_v in_o wealth_n they_o will_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o flesh_n wherefore_o by_o this_o wholesome_a remedy_n the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v keep_v they_o under_o lest_o they_o shall_v shameful_o run_v at_o large_a and_o lest_o that_o poverty_n shall_v be_v repute_v for_o a_o infamous_a and_o vile_a state_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v suffer_v the_o same_o while_o he_o live_v among_o us._n 11._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4_o ver_fw-la 11._o 21_o yet_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v here_o doubt_v that_o see_v christ_n have_v say_v that_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 10_o matt._n 10_o 10_o and_o again_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v 32._o matt._n 6_o 32._o that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o again_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 33._o ibidem_fw-la 33._o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o david_n say_v i_o never_o see_v the_o just_a man_n forsake_v 25._o psal_n 37_o 25._o nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n how_o can_v hunger_n thirst_n and_o nakedness_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v agree_v with_o these_o thing_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v most_o true_a but_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o cross_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o foresay_a thing_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v possess_v they_o without_o penury_n and_o affliction_n 3._o matth._n 4_o 2._o john_n 18_o 28._o 1._o sam._n 21_o 3._o christ_n do_v hunger_n and_o
that_o be_v to_o wit_n adorn_v with_o upper_a and_o grosser_n part_n in_o the_o which_o these_o affection_n be_v augustine_n augustine_n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_a neither_o have_v he_o a_o counterfeit_n humane_a affection_n see_v he_o have_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n hereupon_o ambrose_n worthy_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o a_o show_n of_o incarnation_n but_o a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o true_o have_v affection_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o undoubted_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v sorrow_n and_o sadness_n but_o not_o exclude_v they_o he_o add_v say_v neither_o be_v that_o fortitude_n commendable_a which_o bring_v in_o a_o unsensiblenes_n of_o wound_n not_o a_o grief_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o know_v they_o have_v so_o unsensible_a a_o body_n as_o they_o feel_v not_o wound_n they_o have_v not_o the_o commendation_n of_o fortitude_n or_o valiant_a courage_n but_o those_o have_v it_o which_o overcome_v the_o gréef_n which_o they_o feel_v of_o how_o a_o say_n of_o hilary_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o wherefore_o hilary_n must_v be_v advisedlie_o read_v in_o his_o 10._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la who_o speak_v dangerous_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o affection_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o body_n to_o suffer_v but_o not_o to_o feel_v pain_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cross_n sword_n and_o nail_n put_v upon_o christ_n the_o violence_n of_o a_o passion_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o not_o a_o grief_n and_o he_o use_v a_o similitude_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o fare_v even_o as_o if_o one_o will_v attempt_v with_o a_o sword_n to_o thrust_v through_o water_n fire_n or_o air_n he_o shall_v do_v violence_n against_o these_o element_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n will_v put_v to_o grief_n but_o those_o body_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o wound_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n on_o this_o wise_a may_v we_o argue_v that_o christ_n have_v grief_n grief_n a_o proof_n that_o christ_n suffer_v grief_n to_o the_o feel_v of_o grief_n in_o any_o man_n two_o thing_n be_v chéeflie_o require_v which_o thing_n be_v appoint_v grief_n do_v follow_v first_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v hurt_v secondlie_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o feel_v of_o that_o hurt_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hurt_v be_v whole_a it_o be_v break_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a it_o have_v sense_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o without_o feel_v the_o self_n same_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v as_o touch_v sadness_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n thereof_o appear_v when_o sadness_n appear_v that_o if_o in_o the_o cogitation_n or_o imagination_n we_o perceive_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n that_o be_v like_a to_o happen_v or_o be_v present_a than_o it_o show_v itself_o such_o cogitation_n have_v christ_n those_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o nature_n wherefore_o there_o follow_v a_o sadness_n howbeit_o that_o follow_v not_o which_o have_v sin_n join_v with_o it_o they_o be_v perfect_a motion_n they_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o punishment_n but_o not_o of_o a_o offence_n our_o affection_n be_v unpure_a what_o cause_n of_o difference_n be_v there_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v show_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v of_o power_n we_o of_o infirmity_n christ_n have_v that_o power_n that_o he_o can_v use_v these_o affection_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o will_v but_o we_o do_v now_o spring_n of_o infirmity_n yea_o and_o they_o rise_v against_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n we_o can_v not_o bridle_v they_o wherefore_o they_o be_v troublous_a but_o christ_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v by_o institution_n give_v unto_o adam_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v adorn_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o presume_v nothing_o but_o so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o as_o it_o behoove_v 39_o so_o then_o we_o may_v assign_v three_o difference_n between_o christ_n affection_n and_o we_o the_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o object_n the_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o christ_n never_o decline_v unto_o sin_n but_o we_o do_v very_o often_o the_o second_o christ_n as_o say_v augustine_n use_v when_o he_o judge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o when_o he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v man_n be_v make_v it_o do_v not_o so_o happen_v with_o we_o they_o break_v forth_o even_o against_o our_o will_n thirdlie_o those_o perturbation_n be_v sometime_o so_o forcible_a in_o we_o as_o they_o disquiet_v reason_n itself_o and_o do_v hinder_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o christ_n 28._o matt._n 5_o 28._o wherefore_o jerom_n upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o sentence_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o passion_n passion_n and_o preparative_n unto_o passion_n etc._n etc._n distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v call_v suffer_v &_o foresuffering_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o the_o ill_a part_n when_o they_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v us._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o motion_n which_o although_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o offence_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o crime_n they_o do_v not_o overcome_v but_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o crime_n and_o a_o sin_n augustine_n in_o the_o 41._o 10_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o crime_n and_o a_o sin_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 10_o treatise_n upon_o john_n show_v crime_n be_v gréevous_a sin_n which_o have_v accusation_n and_o deserve_v condemnation_n but_o sin_n be_v of_o less_o weight_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v touch_v the_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v without_o crime_n not_o without_o sin_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v exclude_v all_o man_n from_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o in_o christ_n those_o affection_n proceed_v not_o so_o far_o that_o they_o can_v alienate_v his_o will_n from_o the_o right_a way_n as_o jerom_n say_v when_o he_o handle_v that_o place_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a etc._n etc._n 3â—_n matt._n 26_o 3â—_n they_o have_v rather_o the_o nature_n of_o foresuffer_v than_o of_o suffer_v his_o divine_a nature_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o begin_v to_o come_v forth_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o make_v place_n for_o they_o when_o the_o time_n serve_v but_o if_o they_o be_v affection_n will_n why_o christ_n call_v his_o affection_n his_o will_n why_o do_v he_o call_v they_o a_o will_n say_v not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v but_o thou_o he_o mean_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n whereby_o we_o shun_v thing_n hurtful_a and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v sad_a and_o move_v with_o those_o affection_n because_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o overcome_v these_o affection_n and_o this_o victory_n not_o a_o little_a further_v our_o redemption_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o also_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o those_o motion_n even_o as_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o christ_n to_o bewail_v it_o neither_o while_n he_o weep_v do_v he_o against_o his_o father_n will_n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v cyrill_n christ_n his_o death_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v appetite_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o voluntary_a yet_o be_v it_o voluntary_a because_o it_o please_v the_o father_n and_o because_o it_o serve_v to_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n come_v but_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v bless_v how_o can_v he_o be_v move_v with_o those_o affection_n because_o that_o felicity_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o do_v not_o redound_v to_o the_o low_a part_n 40_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v against_o the_o stoic_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sorrowful_a yea_o and_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v wicked_a true_a affection_n be_v great_a in_o the_o godly_a than_o in_o the_o wicked_a that_o true_a affection_n be_v great_a in_o the_o godly_a than_o in_o the_o wicked_a who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o put_v they_o away_o and_o the_o great_a that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o
there_o and_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o he_o whole_o transfer_v this_o unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v not_o be_v meet_a if_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n as_o these_o man_n will_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o thief_n shall_v have_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o long_o nor_o do_v peter_n in_o that_o place_n they_o bring_v will_v we_o to_o interpret_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o one_o day_n he_o only_o indevor_v most_o significantlie_o to_o declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n teach_v when_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n the_o scripture_n teach_v unto_o the_o which_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v compare_v will_v be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n howbeit_o if_o at_o any_o time_n day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o our_o judgement_n but_o thereof_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o dan._n 9_o 21._o verse_n 5_o 6._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o daniel_n when_o the_o week_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o left_a side_n three_o hundred_o and_o nintie_a day_n and_o again_o forty_o day_n upon_o his_o right_a side_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n day_n do_v represent_v year_n the_o scripture_n do_v expresselie_o show_v us._n 20_o they_o have_v also_o a_o other_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o these_o two_o adverbe_n of_o time_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n signify_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 8._o heb._n 13_o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n understand_v christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o to_o have_v the_o thief_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o day_n into_o paradise_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o conceit_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o must_v so_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v add_v for_o ever_o that_o his_o eternity_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o distinguish_v into_o three_o time_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o be_v he_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o covert_n wherein_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o first_o parent_n 17._o gen._n 2_o 17._o in_o what_o hour_n soever_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o present_o die_v after_o they_o have_v transgress_v so_o say_v they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o thief_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o long_a time_n but_o that_o which_o these_o man_n take_v as_o grant_v we_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v transgress_v do_v not_o forthwith_o perish_v for_o death_n be_v account_v nothing_o else_o life_n death_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o life_n but_o a_o depart_n from_o life_n neither_o have_v we_o life_n without_o god_n so_o then_o they_o die_v because_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n bury_v therein_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v judge_v true_o we_o do_v not_o now_o present_o live_v a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n which_o the_o long_o it_o be_v the_o more_o gréevous_a it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o they_o which_o judge_v aright_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o haste_n we_o willing_o accept_v the_o similitude_n both_o of_o the_o thief_n sin_n the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straitwaie_o after_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o first_o parent_n they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o death_n immediate_o after_o the_o transgression_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o absolute_a death_n so_o also_o the_o thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n albeit_o he_o obtain_v not_o that_o day_n the_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v already_o put_v forth_o stand_v firm_a neither_o can_v it_o with_o frivolous_a argument_n be_v overthrow_v reason_n phil._n 1_o 23._o the_o 2._o reason_n 21_o furthermore_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o have_v not_o be_v godly_a if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v sleep_v with_o our_o soul_n until_o the_o resurrection_n what_o profit_n have_v it_o be_v to_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v loose_v from_o hence_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o straitwaie_o have_v live_v with_o his_o christ_n undoubted_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o now_o do_v not_o i_o live_v 20._o galat._n 2_o 20._o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o live_v but_o to_o sleep_v in_o he_o after_o death_n moreover_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o love_n christ_n but_o after_o this_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v asleep_a he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o leave_v off_o those_o action_n 22_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n bring_v against_o they_o etc._n the_o 3._o reason_n luke_n 16_o vers_fw-la 23_o etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n by_o that_o story_n be_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o life_n do_v not_o sleep_n but_o either_o do_v enjoy_v good_a thing_n or_o else_o be_v torment_v with_o punishment_n they_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o unto_o who_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o interpret_v that_o place_n do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o parable_n but_o many_o rather_o think_v it_o a_o history_n among_o who_o be_v gregory_n and_o jerom._n augustine_n gregory_n jerom._n tertullian_n chrysost_n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v the_o rich_a man_n be_v herod_n and_o that_o lazarus_n be_v john_n baptist_n howbeit_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o parable_n but_o this_o reléeve_v they_o not_o see_v a_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o similitude_n derive_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n thing_n a_o parable_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o parable_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n which_o divide_v his_o inheritance_n to_o two_o of_o his_o child_n albeit_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o be_v it_o expedient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n that_o child_n be_v find_v among_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o to_o distribute_v the_o father_n possession_n otherwise_o parable_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o feign_a and_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o as_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o parable_n be_v contrive_v by_o christ_n touch_v these_o two_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o not_o only_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v but_o that_o unto_o our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v either_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o else_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n any_o thing_n else_o abraham_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n than_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god._n for_o they_o have_v a_o peaceable_a conscience_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n be_v present_a this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 12._o 3._o because_o unto_o he_o god_n first_o promise_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o same_o man_n moreover_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o and_o he_o reioise_v of_o he_o also_o we_o first_o read_v that_o he_o believe_v 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n 16._o john_n 8_o 16._o and_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v mention_v hereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n who_o boast_v of_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n in_o
opinion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o be_v say_v how_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a opinion_n have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o schoolman_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n but_o this_o also_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o elias_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o the_o high_a place_n and_o afterward_o be_v depose_v into_o the_o terrestrial_a garden_n further_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v easy_o be_v find_v where_o guen-eden_n that_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n be_v call_v heaven_n sure_o i_o have_v not_o find_v the_o same_o any_o where_o see_v then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o terrestrial_a paradise_n true_a it_o be_v that_o heaven_n itself_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v call_v paradise_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43_o luke_n 23_o 43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n which_o say_v as_o augustine_n affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o think_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n nor_o yet_o unto_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n unless_o by_o the_o infernal_a place_n a_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o it_o be_v beléeve_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o with_o the_o father_n howbeit_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n the_o first_o book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n where_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o elias_n be_v feed_v in_o paradise_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o thence_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o err_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la where_o in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n we_o read_v 16._o verse_n 16._o henodi_n please_v or_o approve_a himself_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o translate_v he_o into_o paradise_n but_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a further_o that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v not_o faithful_o translate_v that_o place_n because_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o paradise_n but_o only_o say_v he_o be_v translate_v vbiquist_n the_o vbiquist_n but_o perhaps_o the_o vbiquist_n of_o our_o time_n will_v say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v take_v up_o into_o their_o heaven_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n howbeit_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o send_v they_o into_o utopia_n which_o be_v in_o no_o place_n and_o certeinlie_o if_o they_o retain_v their_o body_n still_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v compass_v with_o some_o body_n for_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o augustine_n tell_v unto_o dardanus_n take_v away_o place_n from_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o some_o think_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n see_v he_o expound_v a_o question_n of_o divinity_n for_o dardanus_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n join_v therewith_o be_v every_o where_n and_o therefore_o may_v also_o be_v both_o in_o hell_n and_o together_o with_o the_o thief_n in_o paradise_n so_o then_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o all_o thing_n create_v be_v define_v and_o distinguish_v by_o certain_a place_n but_o yet_o after_o their_o own_o manner_n for_o body_n be_v corporal_o in_o a_o place_n but_o spirit_n be_v therein_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v definitivelie_a because_o they_o have_v a_o substance_n and_o nature_n limit_v wherefore_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o john_n in_o the_o ille_fw-la of_o pathmos_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o ephesus_n and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v with_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n 21._o apoc._n 1_o 9_o &_o 5_o 2_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 21._o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o jeremie_n in_o judaea_n to_o be_v every_o where_o be_v only_o attribute_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v 8_o another_o opinion_n also_o be_v of_o they_o which_o do_v think_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o they_o do_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o happy_a state_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bosom_n either_o because_o they_o be_v there_o bring_v together_o by_o the_o father_n abraham_n even_o as_o young_a child_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o bosom_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o else_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a haven_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o be_v call_v the_o harbour_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v safe_a from_o tempest_n and_o unto_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o bless_a father_n before_o abraham_n time_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v but_o therefore_o do_v this_o bosom_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n because_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o faith_n be_v more_o manifest_o and_o offener_o publish_v but_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v aloft_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o height_n above_o the_o earth_n place_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o internal_a place_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a place_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v rather_o that_o he_o ascend_v some_o perhaps_o will_v answer_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o burial_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o body_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v translate_v to_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o say_v that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o be_v rather_o put_v in_o for_o expound_v thereof_o so_o as_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v he_o be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o indeed_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o some_o synod_n of_o toledo_n and_o some_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o synod_n leave_v out_o that_o particle_n and_o ruffinus_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o roman_a synod_n yea_o moreover_o descension_n ireneus_fw-la &_o tertullian_n omit_v this_o article_n of_o descension_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n be_v very_o ancient_a writer_n when_o they_o recite_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n omit_v this_o descend_v howbeit_o many_o of_o the_o other_o father_n make_v evident_a mention_n of_o the_o same_o and_o especial_o athanasius_n in_o his_o symbol_n or_o créed_a 9_o but_o some_o man_n will_v doubt_v whether_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n whereof_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o infernal_a place_n so_o as_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a place_n because_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v there_o together_o with_o the_o father_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 59_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n write_v that_o he_o never_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o name_n of_o infernal_a place_n to_o be_v write_v on_o the_o good_a part_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o be_v open_v place_n two_o sort_n of_o infernal_a place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o infernal_a place_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o uppermost_a and_o the_o lowermost_a which_o irenaeus_n testify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o bring_v those_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 86._o 13._o psal_n 86_o 13._o psalm_n thou_o have_v pluck_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n and_o he_o also_o note_v that_o 40_o matt._n 12._o 40_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n the_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o main_a stone_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o hart_n signify_v the_o very_a middle_a itself_o and_o thus_o much_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n but_o of_o the_o uppermost_a he_o say_v that_o doubtless_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v abide_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
every_o where_o describe_v the_o most_o bitter_a punishment_n of_o god_n under_o this_o title_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o wrath_n be_v here_o take_v for_o vengeance_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o figure_n whereby_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v express_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o the_o meet_a way_n be_v to_o refer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n three_o mark_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o note_v out_o by_o three_o mark_n first_o by_o wrath_n secondlie_o by_o revelation_n and_o last_o by_o justice_n vengeance_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a weight_n he_o add_v also_o revelation_n because_o here_o thing_n be_v hide_v but_o there_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a he_o add_v also_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v justice_n lest_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v some_o shall_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o angry_a mind_n undoubted_o there_o shall_v be_v show_v a_o most_o gréevous_a vengeance_n but_o yet_o such_o vengeance_n as_o shall_v have_v justice_n join_v therewith_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o judgement_n continual_o before_o our_o eye_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v any_o enterprise_n or_o action_n upon_o we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n bend_v thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n lord_n what_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n abraham_n be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o be_v very_o often_o require_v of_o us._n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v most_o intentivelie_o behold_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o we_o do_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o continual_o this_o meditation_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a but_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v render_v it_o plain_o signify_v that_o none_o shall_v escape_v this_o judgement_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o be_v punish_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v he_o add_v according_a to_o their_o work_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o accept_n of_o person_n man_n god_n have_v consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o of_o the_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v only_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o of_o the_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v now_o very_o ample_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o severity_n of_o his_fw-la justice_n be_v not_o want_v albeit_o that_o moses_n perceive_v many_o property_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v to_o express_v his_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a 6._o exod._n 34_o 6._o merciful_a slow_a unto_o wrath_n rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o will_v keep_v in_o store_n his_o pity_n or_o mercy_n for_o a_o thousand_o generation_n yet_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v not_o declare_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o that_o he_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 22._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 22._o 7_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o say_v that_o all_o die_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a some_o have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o end_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n may_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o do_v the_o fault_n of_o adam_n of_o this_o mind_n do_v origin_n seem_v to_o be_v howbeit_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v say_v 43._o mark_n 9_o 43._o that_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o will_v throw_v the_o damn_a into_o eternal_a fire_n 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o but_o if_o thou_o will_v cavil_n that_o this_o word_n eternal_a be_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n apply_v unto_o thing_n use_v the_o word_n eternal_a be_v diverslie_o use_v which_o endure_v a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o end_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o this_o question_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a continuance_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v eternal_a whereas_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o end_n be_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o break_v off_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o manifest_a let_v we_o always_o understand_v eternal_a in_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n and_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o change_n to_o come_v after_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o high_a judge_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v absolute_o understand_v his_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v presume_v shall_v be_v but_o feign_v adam_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v number_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o loss_n by_o adam_n neither_o be_v that_o necessary_a which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v namely_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n shall_v as_o large_o extend_v as_o do_v the_o damage_n and_o loss_n procure_v by_o adam_n albeit_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o for_o their_o ready_a answer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v that_o so_o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o even_o as_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n so_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spread_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o christ_n although_o that_o this_o benefit_n in_o the_o wicked_a do_v tend_v to_o destruction_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o unto_o this_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o willing_o agree_v for_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n which_o christ_n shall_v perform_v by_o abolish_n of_o sin_n which_o see_v we_o can_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o which_o will_v remain_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o mercy_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n true_o pronounce_v of_o judas_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v 24._o matt._n 26_o 24._o the_o same_o may_v we_o affirm_v of_o these_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o the_o damn_a not_o to_o rise_v again_o if_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o and_o further_o if_o these_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v find_v a_o shift_n concern_v resurrection_n as_o though_o the_o particle_n by_o christ_n shall_v respect_v so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v perish_v by_o the_o death_n that_o come_v in_o by_o adam_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o say_v if_o so_o be_v i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o touch_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n for_o so_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n as_o sin_n be_v derive_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n certeinlie_o here_o they_o have_v no_o shift_n for_o a_o far_o less_o number_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o christ_n than_o be_v contaminate_v in_o their_o birth_n by_o original_a sin_n wherefore_o that_o be_v firm_a which_o we_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o large_o extend_v as_o be_v the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n adam_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o less_o strength_n than_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o gift_n to_o be_v of_o the_o less_o strength_n as_o well_o because_o there_o want_v nothing_o in_o christ_n as_o touch_v desert_n and_o worthiness_n but_o that_o whole_a mankind_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o save_v that_o the_o large_a scope_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n be_v draw_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o divine_a predestination_n as_o
the_o good_a as_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n for_o even_o great_a offender_n be_v call_v anathemata_fw-la or_o accuse_v 3._o rom._n 9_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n will_v have_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n sake_n among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v cherem_n that_o be_v perdition_n prohibition_n or_o a_o thing_n prohibit_v and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o define_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n excommunication_n a_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n after_o this_o manner_n excommunication_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o godless_a man_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o which_o be_v chief_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n consent_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n treatise_n a_o order_n of_o the_o treatise_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o necessary_a this_o punishment_n be_v secondlie_o what_o thing_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o afterward_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v further_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v whither_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v by_o what_o degree_n by_o who_o when_o why_o and_o by_o what_o motion_n or_o inspiration_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a 17_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n excommunication_n be_v mat._n 18._o 17_o 3_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o easy_o know_v how_o necessary_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n when_o christ_n have_v teach_v as_o concern_v brotherlie_a correction_n he_o add_v but_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n 18_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 18_o again_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n &_o credit_n every_o where_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o so_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v woonder_v at_o which_o will_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o do_v exclude_v this_o particle_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o deuteronomie_n 6._o verse_n 5._o jer._n 51._o 6._o take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o and_o in_o jeremie_n it_o be_v write_v concern_v babylon_n fly_v you_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o 11._o esa_n 52._o 11._o moreover_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v unpure_a thing_n and_o if_o they_o have_v perhaps_o touch_v those_o thing_n they_o become_v so_o unclean_a as_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o 46_o levi._n 13._o 46_o the_o leper_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o campe._n and_o the_o lord_n expel_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n 23._o gen._n 3._o 23._o the_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v 14._o gen._n 4._o 14._o cain_n also_o after_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o brother_n go_v as_o a_o runagate_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o parent_n final_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o testimony_n extant_a 14_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 3._o 2._o thes_n 3._o 14_o that_o which_o we_o have_v out_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o else_o where_o aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a also_o john_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v irenaeus_n 2._o joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n who_o it_o be_v the_o which_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n confirm_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n although_o some_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o one_o john_n a_o priest_n say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n he_o receive_v you_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o say_v you_o unto_o he_o god_n speed_n and_o do_v not_o you_o communicate_v with_o evil_a work_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 11._o ephe._n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n 4_o before_o excommunication_n 15._o correction_n go_v before_o excommunication_n mat._n 10._o 15._o go_v brotherlie_a correction_n for_o christ_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v have_v sin_v against_o thou_o neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o against_o we_o which_o sin_v against_o god_n see_v we_o be_v his_o child_n &_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yea_o very_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o prepare_v as_o they_o easy_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o themselves_o and_o soon_o forgive_v their_o own_o injury_n except_o so_o much_o as_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o redound_v against_o god_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o correction_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o and_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v common_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n shall_v it_o have_v need_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n no_o very_o let_v it_o be_v bring_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o church_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v search_v out_o whether_o he_o have_v mind_v to_o repent_v and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n this_o be_v purpose_v he_o which_o sin_v open_o must_v be_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o all_o sin_n aswell_o secret_a as_o public_a there_o be_v need_n of_o brotherlie_a correction_n the_o which_o behoove_v not_o to_o be_v do_v soft_o and_o slacklie_o but_o very_o earnest_o must_v be_v lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o weight_n of_o his_o transgression_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o the_o punishment_n that_o remain_v for_o he_o final_o the_o offence_n whereby_o he_o have_v hurt_v the_o church_n but_o let_v the_o rebuke_n be_v gentle_a as_o proceed_v from_o a_o friendly_a mind_n otherwise_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n thou_o shall_v rebuke_v he_o without_o any_o fruit_n this_o unto_o the_o galathian_o be_v commend_v 1._o gal._n 6._o 1._o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a rebuke_n your_o brother_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o gentleness_n excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v rash_a let_v space_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sinner_n to_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easely_o repent_v a_o physician_n do_v gentle_o handle_v sore_n he_o do_v not_o straightwaie_o prepare_v a_o iron_n &_o fire_n and_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n must_v be_v attempt_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o impair_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o retain_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o excommunication_n be_v use_v if_o he_o which_o be_v fall_v give_v place_n to_o admonition_n &_o promise_v faithful_o that_o he_o will_v change_v his_o life_n and_o with_o tear_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n do_v testify_v a_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o offence_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n there_o let_v admonition_n cease_v for_o now_o the_o brother_n be_v win_v unto_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v despise_v to_o hear_v be_v warn_v twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o witness_n let_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v light_n of_o they_o let_v the_o elder_n refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o he_o shall_v first_o repent_v let_v he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v excommunicate_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o this_o judgement_n excommunicate_v who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 5_o now_o remain_v to_o see_v who_o he_o be_v that_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v he_o must_v be_v as_o paul_n teach_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o brethren_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 11_o who_o although_o he_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o titus_n deni_v he_o augustine_n tit._n 1._o 16._o augustine_n neither_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o augustine_n allow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o party_n name_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o adulterer_n a_o drunkard_n and_o to_o other_o great_a crime_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o sin_n also_o which_o be_v not_o so_o public_a and_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o through_o brotherlie_a correction_n public_a how_o private_a sin_n become_v public_a be_v by_o accuse_v to_o the_o church_n make_v public_a also_o they_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o ill_a doctrine_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o
stock_n of_o that_o patriarch_n flesh_n salvation_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o we_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o unto_o the_o chief_a and_o true_a cause_n for_o as_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v so_o very_o be_v altogether_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o child_n of_o the_o mere_a election_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o oftentimes_o go_v together_o with_o natural_a propagation_n weigh_v with_o thyself_o that_o even_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o isaac_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 7._o rom._n 9_o 7._o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o election_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n seed_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_a touch_v all_o the_o seed_n not_o that_o it_o do_v always_o so_o happen_v of_o necessity_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_a as_o touch_v all_o the_o seed_n but_o of_o that_o only_a in_o which_o the_o election_n together_o consent_v otherwise_o the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esaw_n be_v of_o abraham_n but_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v overcurious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o secret_a providence_n and_o election_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o judge_v the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v saint_n faithful_a see_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n we_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n shall_v not_o declare_v themselves_o stranger_a from_o christ_n we_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o embrace_v they_o as_o member_n thereof_o hope_v well_o that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n &_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o baptise_v they_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hear_v which_o move_v a_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v cavil_v a_o cavil_v what_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v deceive_v and_o what_o if_o for_o a_o very_a truth_n the_o child_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n of_o divine_a election_n and_o of_o mercy_n sign_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n may_v be_v a_o false_a token_n so_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v no_o true_a sign_n because_o the_o same_o cavil_n may_v also_o be_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n for_o we_o also_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o come_v fainedlie_o or_o whether_o they_o believe_v true_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o perdition_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o do_v false_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v why_o do_v thou_o baptise_v they_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v say_v this_o i_o do_v because_o i_o follow_v their_o outward_a profession_n which_o if_o they_o falsify_v it_o be_v nothing_o unto_o i_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v therefore_o embrace_v our_o child_n and_o baptise_v they_o because_o they_o pertain_v unto_o us._n and_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o a_o token_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o outward_a profession_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o one_o sort_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o not_o all_o so_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o save_v or_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v discern_v between_o the_o baptise_a who_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o daily_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o work_n 8._o anabaptist_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptiste_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v they_o tarry_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n whenas_o now_o every_o one_o have_v sin_v by_o choice_n and_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o infect_v with_o vice_n have_v matter_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n from_o these_o man_n we_o disagree_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a 12._o original_a â—n_n prove_v rom._n 5._o 12._o see_v we_o altogether_o confess_v original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o by_o sin_n death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sin_n be_v there_o wheresoever_o death_n have_v take_v place_n therefore_o see_v infant_n die_v it_o be_v of_o necescitie_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o most_o manifest_o prove_v this_o original_a sin_n and_o we_o have_v in_o the_o psalm_n 7._o psal_n 15._o 7._o for_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o christ_n say_v 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 2._o epistle_n and_o 5._o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o one_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o infant_n also_o have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 10._o ro._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o 8._o &_o 10._o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v sinner_n enemy_n and_o weak_a and_o ungodly_a it_o follow_v that_o infant_n also_o be_v such_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n now_o allege_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v 21._o gen._n 8._o 21._o what_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a childhood_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n wherefore_o the_o hebrew_n have_v often_o in_o their_o mouth_n jetser_n haraa_o a_o evil_a imagination_n which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 4._o job._n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o unclean_a seed_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n be_v call_v unclean_a which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o refer_v but_o to_o original_a sin_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v weigh_v the_o natural_a cause_n the_o seed_n of_o man_n have_v no_o more_o uncleanness_n in_o it_o than_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o other_o live_a creature_n 3._o ephe._n 2._o 3._o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v where_o that_o word_n nature_n show_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v draw_v with_o we_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n sin_n why_o parent_n regenerate_v do_v procreate_v child_n with_o original_a sin_n and_o although_o that_o they_o be_v christian_a parent_n yet_o because_o they_o beget_v not_o with_o that_o part_n wherein_o they_o be_v cleanse_v anew_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o mean_v where_o faith_n have_v place_n by_o which_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o with_o the_o body_n &_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o while_o we_o live_v here_o have_v not_o altogether_o put_v off_o their_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n so_o do_v it_o draw_v with_o it_o his_o infection_n and_o blemish_n so_o then_o we_o disagree_v very_o much_o from_o the_o anabaptiste_n for_o both_o we_o confess_v original_a sin_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o do_v also_o teach_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o how_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v sin_n how_o our_o infant_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a though_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n call_v holy_a &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o original_a sin_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v one_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n whereby_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n lack_v righteousness_n and_o be_v load_v with_o ignorance_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n then_o there_o be_v a_o
teach_v to_o belong_v unto_o their_o function_n for_o only_o the_o elder_n do_v baptise_v ordinarylie_o among_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o use_v beside_o they_o any_o other_o clergy_n man_n which_o by_o their_o ministry_n may_v exorcise_v the_o infant_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_o accompany_v the_o bishop_n as_o witness_n of_o their_o good_a name_n &_o conversation_n acolutht_v who_o be_v acolutht_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o time_n in_o deed_n remain_v the_o order_n of_o acoluthe_n but_o they_o do_v not_o the_o office_n they_o have_v also_o the_o name_n &_o order_n of_o doorekeper_n unto_o who_o the_o temple_n door_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o they_o that_o go_v in_o and_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o infidel_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a service_n keeper_n door_n keeper_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doorekéeper_n find_v at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v execute_v that_o office_n reader_n reader_n furthermore_o they_o ordain_v reader_n who_o office_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v open_o read_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v which_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o succeed_v do_v interpret_v unto_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o this_o office_n be_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o use_n yet_o be_v the_o name_n and_o order_n retain_v and_o they_o have_v also_o add_v exorcist_n which_o shall_v adjure_v they_o which_o be_v assail_v with_o devil_n and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o priest_n at_o this_o day_n do_v in_o baptism_n not_o the_o mean_a clergy_n man_n who_o seem_v now_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o see_v but_o to_o sing_v to_o bear_v wax_n light_n to_o ring_v bell_n and_o to_o help_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o so_o now_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v become_v ridiculous_a &_o foolish_a and_o while_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o forefather_n especial_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o ape_n wherefore_o vain_a name_n and_o degree_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v without_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o a_o function_n away_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v succour_v the_o possess_v with_o ill_a spirit_n how_o that_o exorcism_n be_v take_v away_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o man_n that_o be_v take_v and_o assault_v with_o evil_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v torment_v by_o they_o shall_v we_o forsake_v they_o undoubted_o they_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o by_o adjuration_n command_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o go_v forth_o see_v we_o perceive_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o own_o commandment_n cast_v forth_o devil_n wherefore_o we_o will_v use_v faithful_a prayer_n devout_a and_o most_o earnest_a supplication_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o they_o brief_o it_o will_v be_v well_o and_o advise_o do_v in_o these_o day_n to_o convert_v exorcism_n into_o prayer_n and_o hitherto_o concern_v this_o point_n father_n whether_o exorcism_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n argument_n affirm_v it_o and_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 14_o now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o the_o three_o whether_o exorcism_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n they_o which_o defend_v the_o part_n affirmative_a use_v very_o many_o testimony_n &_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n further_o they_o bring_v certain_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n augustine_n in_o the_o first_o and_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la give_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n unto_o exorcism_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n the_o 40._o chapter_n by_o exorcism_n say_v he_o be_v blow_v out_o before_o baptism_n a_o contrary_a power_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o encheridion_n unto_o laurence_n chapter_n the_o 31_o say_v that_o now_o exorcism_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o by_o a_o exsufflation_n or_o blow_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n be_v bind_v and_o his_o vessel_n be_v pluck_v from_o he_o moreover_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n he_o write_v what_o do_v my_o exorcism_n work_v in_o the_o baptise_n of_o a_o infant_n if_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o devil_n undoubted_o augustine_n in_o this_o opinion_n err_v gréevouslie_o in_o that_o he_o attribute_v over_o much_o unto_o baptism_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o he_o will_v that_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o wash_v we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o before_o that_o very_a hour_n of_o wash_v we_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v whole_o possess_v of_o he_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la teach_v that_o by_o exorcism_n man_n be_v purge_v and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o also_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la feria_fw-la secunda_fw-la paschae_fw-la where_o he_o say_v by_o exorcism_n and_o adjuration_n you_o begin_v to_o be_v grind_v chrysostom_n also_o in_o his_o homily_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n make_v mention_v of_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n as_o of_o thing_n use_v general_o by_o the_o church_n furthermore_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o miletum_n in_o the_o viij_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n make_v mention_n of_o exorcism_n as_o though_o they_o serve_v every_o where_o for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n baptism_n reason_n seeâ—ing_v for_o exorcism_n about_o baptism_n 15_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v over_o long_o to_o recite_v here_o the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o father_n wherefore_o leave_v now_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o defend_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o first_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n they_o add_v afterward_o that_o man_n before_o baptism_n live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o then_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v be_v put_v away_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v do_v by_o exorcism_n secondlie_o they_o say_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o sin_n sake_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o man_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v always_o join_v together_o with_o sin_n shall_v give_v place_n unto_o the_o good_a spirit_n see_v they_o can_v be_v both_o together_o for_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o between_o christ_n and_o beliall_n further_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o by_o exorcism_n they_o thereby_o confirm_v because_o with_o their_o cry_n they_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o il_fw-mi vex_v while_o they_o be_v adiur_v but_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o these_o man_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o infant_n be_v good_a for_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v and_o they_o be_v good_a they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o exorcise_v nor_o blow_v out_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v but_o that_o they_o will_v depress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n i_o mean_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n hurt_v nor_o stir_v up_o the_o infection_n or_o concupiscence_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o exorcise_v every_o creature_n see_v paul_n have_v say_v unto_o timothy_n 5_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 5_o that_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n for_o this_o purpose_n also_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n unto_o adam_n after_o sin_n commit_v 17._o gen._n 3._o 17._o curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o thereby_o they_o gather_v that_o by_o exorcism_n the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o they_o bring_v also_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o they_o affirm_v
belong_v unto_o the_o general_a word_n of_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v a_o affect_v and_o property_n of_o the_o will_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o action_n and_o how_o quality_n and_o action_n do_v differ_v in_o themselves_o all_o man_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o action_n the_o same_o author_n show_v in_o define_v of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v two_o thing_n be_v propound_v to_o choose_v &_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o further_o the_o same_o author_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v will_n agree_v unto_o that_o which_o undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v self_n power_n &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v free_a election_n for_o that_o require_v consultation_n which_o note_v a_o former_a ignorance_n and_o that_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n furthermore_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o aristotle_n the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v occupy_v about_o the_o end_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o end_n beside_o this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v belong_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v of_o we_o but_o the_o will_n be_v touch_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v of_o we_o as_o when_o we_o will_v one_o wrestler_n to_o overcome_v another_o &_o a_o ship_n to_o hold_v his_o right_a course_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o will_n but_o not_o to_o choose_v for_o the_o will_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n will_v sometime_o thing_n unpossible_a as_o not_o to_o die_v but_o election_n be_v occupy_v only_o about_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a wherefore_o they_o differ_v so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extend_v more_o large_o see_v it_o not_o only_o agree_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o general_a word_n of_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v infer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v grant_v it_o although_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o extant_a even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o in_o holy_a scripture_n albeit_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v there_o conclude_v and_o prove_v see_v these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o one_o i_o may_v right_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o other_o be_v there_o find_v neither_o have_v i_o alone_o affirm_v this_o oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n but_o oecolampadius_n a_o man_n well_o learned_a and_o very_o friendly_a to_o our_o church_n of_o tigurie_n write_v this_o upon_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 19_o esai_n 1_o 19_o when_o he_o intreat_v of_o these_o word_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o do_v harken_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o say_v this_o place_n the_o pelagian_o and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o father_n abuse_n for_o the_o affirm_v of_o free_a will_n say_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a therefore_o our_o choice_n be_v free_a and_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o draw_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o jeremie_n the_o 21._o 8._o jerem._n 21_o 8._o chapter_n behold_v i_o lie_v before_o you_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 15_o eccl._n 15_o 18._o deu._n 30_o 15_o and_o in_o the_o 30._o of_o deuteronomie_n unto_o which_o we_o answer_v true_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o name_n to_o say_v that_o voluntas_fw-la that_o be_v will_n and_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la free_a choice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n power_n which_o name_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v not_o to_o contend_v we_o permit_v they_o so_o to_o use_v those_o name_n since_o charity_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o we_o than_o little_a word_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o willing_a sort_n both_o sin_n and_o do_v well_o but_o if_o under_o the_o pretence_n hereof_o the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v derogate_a it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o man_n than_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v lament_v for_o this_o cause_n as_o though_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o barbarous_a servitude_n for_o god_n make_v good_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o they_o be_v true_o free_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o who_o be_v more_o right_o say_v to_o further_a than_o to_o take_v away_o the_o will_n who_o worthiness_n the_o apostle_n commend_v say_v 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o the_o better_a be_v our_o work_n as_o they_o more_o pure_o proceed_v of_o god_n and_o in_o good_a thing_n not_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o endeavour_n come_v elsewhere_o but_o from_o god_n and_o straight_o after_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n unto_o we_o be_v only_o confusion_n due_a but_o shall_v thou_o not_o most_o true_o say_v that_o those_o be_v servant_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n whither_o soever_o their_o sensuality_n lead_v they_o o_o miserable_a freedom_n that_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v leave_v we_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v turn_v ourselves_o from_o he_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o why_o do_v we_o boast_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n who_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n 34._o verse_n 34._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o even_o he_o that_o say_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a he_o it_o be_v that_o stir_v the_o will_n in_o we_o and_o work_v and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o such_o be_v we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n after_o that_o adam_n sin_v as_o be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o wax_v slothful_a and_o become_v deaf_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o whereas_o not_o to_o will_n be_v by_o itself_o a_o damnable_a thing_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compel_v and_o there_o also_o make_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a who_o word_n we_o contemn_v the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o sentence_n do_v also_o jeremie_n teach_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n be_v you_o convert_v &_o i_o will_v turn_v etc._n etc._n 19_o jere._n 15_o 19_o and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o do_v augustine_n judge_v say_v give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o word_n and_o that_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o free_a choice_n may_v be_v grant_v so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o it_o a_o freedom_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o also_o account_n will_v not_o to_o be_v free_a except_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n will_n it_o be_v also_o assure_v which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o these_o word_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n 8_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v and_o teach_v among_o the_o philosopher_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v place_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o perhaps_o the_o memory_n not_o that_o they_o there_o place_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o a_o four_o or_o five_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o do_v attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o will_n but_o whether_o these_o two_o word_n liberum_fw-la and_o arbitrium_fw-la be_v latin_a word_n i_o never_o call_v it_o
all_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v daily_o create_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n proposition_n 3_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paradise_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o allegoricallie_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n shall_v not_o be_v retain_v but_o the_o allegory_n may_v profitable_o he_o join_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v proposition_n 4_o whether_o that_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n be_v yet_o extant_a can_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proposition_n 5_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o desert_n of_o action_n command_v or_o forbid_v therein_o but_o for_o that_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o do_v of_o thing_n which_o always_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n proposition_n 6_o both_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v before_o adam_n if_o he_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n proposition_n 7_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a albeit_o it_o be_v in_o he_o not_o to_o die_v proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a nor_o honest_a nor_o profitable_a proposition_n 9_o three_o exercise_n be_v set_v before_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n namely_o to_o obey_v god_n to_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o to_o exercise_v husbandry_n proposition_n 10_o the_o sleep_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o woman_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v his_o church_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v a_o token_n show_v we_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o outward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o region_n of_o eden_n as_o the_o name_n declare_v not_o far_o from_o assyria_n mesopotamia_n and_o arabia_n proposition_n 3_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v fruit_n which_o prolong_v life_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o allegoricallie_o signify_v christ_n proposition_n 4_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o because_o of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v who_o property_n be_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a proposition_n 5_o by_o forbid_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o rule_v ourselves_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o to_o determine_v by_o man_n judgement_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o decree_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n proposition_n 6_o see_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n the_o woman_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v it_o show_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n proposition_n 7_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v founde_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o child_n must_v not_o for_o their_o wife_n sake_n so_o leave_v their_o parent_n as_o not_o to_o succour_v or_o reverence_v they_o albeit_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v near_o to_o their_o wife_n than_o to_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 2_o whereas_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n matrimony_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v inseparable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v one_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o adultery_n and_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n one_o towards_o another_o proposition_n 3_o matrimony_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n because_o it_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o streict_n conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n proposition_n 4_o the_o church_n immediate_o from_o her_o beginning_n have_v adam_n for_o her_o governor_n not_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v with_o the_o selfsame_o word_n both_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o as_o touch_v matrimony_n proposition_n 5_o temptation_n be_v therefore_o permit_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n proposition_n 6_o the_o devil_n promise_v unto_o the_o woman_n those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v already_o to_o wit_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o likeness_n to_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o whereas_o god_n bring_v eve_n frame_v unto_o adam_n we_o be_v thereby_o teach_v that_o those_o marriage_n be_v not_o well_o knit_v where_o god_n join_v not_o the_o party_n together_o proposition_n 2_o since_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v immortal_a we_o must_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n proposition_n 3_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n in_o temptation_n to_o express_v the_o ill_a practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o craftiness_n against_o man_n proposition_n 4_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o the_o tempter_n declare_v the_o most_o skilful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v well_o even_o most_o wicked_a thing_n proposition_n 5_o this_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o first_o temptation_n chéeflie_o endeavour_n that_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v beléeve_v as_o it_o be_v requisite_a proposition_n 6_o the_o original_n of_o eve_n fall_n be_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o earnest_a cogitation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o begin_v to_o weigh_v in_o her_o mind_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o the_o devil_n set_v before_o she_o together_o with_o the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o proposition_n 7_o the_o shame_n and_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o cover_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o bridle_n whereby_o the_o evil_a now_o bring_v in_o might_n the_o less_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o shame_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o god_n sight_n be_v property_n which_o follow_v sin_n proposition_n 2_o the_o enmity_n which_o god_n put_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o woman_n belong_v unto_o all_o godly_a man_n proposition_n 3_o albeit_o the_o power_n of_o tread_v down_o the_o devil_n be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faithful_a proposition_n 4_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o only_o punishment_n but_o also_o they_o show_v man_n their_o duty_n and_o bring_v remedy_n against_o temptation_n and_o sin_n proposition_n 5_o if_o the_o creature_n through_o man_n transgression_n fall_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o he_o those_o also_o shall_v be_v restore_v proposition_n 6_o since_o god_n remoove_v idleness_n from_o man_n they_o which_o altogether_o shun_v labour_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o will_n proposition_n 7_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o by_o his_o first_o come_n the_o punishment_n of_o these_o curse_n but_o mitigate_v they_o howbeit_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o will_v altogether_o take_v they_o away_o proposition_n 8_o see_v garment_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o honesty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n those_o garment_n be_v justly_o find_v fault_n withal_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o these_o two_o property_n proposition_n 9_o sacrifice_n be_v sign_n whereby_o we_o confess_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n proposition_n 10_o any_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n before_o his_o work_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o proposition_n 11_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n either_o by_o exhort_v or_o command_v show_v shall_v be_v do_v those_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o his_o grace_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v open_v after_o sin_n because_o there_o break_v out_o a_o new_a feel_v of_o new_a punishment_n proposition_n 2_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o so_o preciselie_o inquire_v after_o sin_n judge_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o condemn_v not_o man_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o cause_n examine_v proposition_n 3_o in_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o serpent_n those_o punishment_n of_o
the_o devil_n be_v rehearse_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o beware_v of_o he_o proposition_n 4_o by_o the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o to_o many_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v those_o name_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o our_o family_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v often_o admonish_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o cast_n forth_o of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n we_o may_v perceive_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o he_o that_o refuse_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o cain_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a proposition_n 2_o so_o long_o as_o god_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o remain_v alive_a a_o private_a man_n sword_n must_v not_o arise_v against_o they_o proposition_n 3_o since_o that_o god_n can_v defend_v those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o oppression_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o proposition_n 4_o insomuch_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o that_o now_o his_o friend_n be_v oftentimes_o ill_o entreat_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o judgement_n must_v be_v look_v for_o afterward_o whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v recompense_v proposition_n 5_o albeit_o that_o the_o find_v out_o of_o munition_n come_v of_o a_o ill_a occasion_n yet_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o lawful_a proposition_n 6_o the_o utility_n be_v not_o small_a that_o come_v by_o the_o description_n of_o genealogy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proposition_n 7_o even_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o invent_v title_n and_o name_n for_o thing_n which_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o contrariwise_o the_o ungodlie_a seek_v by_o they_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o memory_n not_o a_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n proposition_n 8_o how_o many_o soever_o as_o be_v now_o bear_v among_o man_n be_v mark_v not_o only_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o also_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n come_v more_o late_o to_o the_o time_n of_o generation_n than_o man_n of_o our_o age_n do_v proposition_n 2_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o genealogy_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v proposition_n 3_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o of_o a_o few_o man_n be_v multiply_v within_o a_o short_a time_n in_o egypt_n proove_v that_o mankind_n be_v soon_o increase_v in_o number_n proposition_n 4_o whether_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o godly_a man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o son_n of_o god_n which_o go_v into_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n it_o can_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v define_v proposition_n 5_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o space_n grant_v they_o to_o repentance_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o special_a word_n provide_v that_o his_o prophet_n shall_v warn_v man_n concern_v their_o commodity_n but_o he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v also_o be_v do_v of_o they_o by_o certain_a outward_a action_n proposition_n 2_o albeit_o that_o god_n know_v that_o some_o will_v not_o return_v to_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a call_v they_o many_o way_n proposition_n 3_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v that_o holy_a man_n pray_v not_o for_o certain_a person_n not_o lead_v thereunto_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n all_o thing_n there_o depend_v of_o his_o mercy_n proposition_n 5_o god_n sometime_o give_v many_o thing_n to_o certain_a man_n for_o their_o forefather_n and_o posterity_n sake_n proposition_n 6_o in_o a_o church_n well_o order_v even_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o bodily_a sustenance_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n proposition_n 7_o good_a work_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o very_o well_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v requisite_a that_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o those_o he_o also_o give_v salvation_n proposition_n 8_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o moses_n law_n touch_v ceremony_n be_v find_v also_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v before_o the_o law_n proposition_n 9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o at_o any_o time_n forget_v but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n who_o remember_v some_o thing_n proposition_n 10_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v sometime_o repent_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o perturbation_n but_o because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o repentant_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v proposition_n 11_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o repent_v himself_o of_o some_o thing_n the_o change_n must_v not_o be_v place_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o man_n proposition_n 12_o it_o must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o punishment_n itself_o that_o it_o have_v the_o power_n to_o purge_v sin_n proposition_n 13_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o inward_a sacrifice_n proposition_n 14_o outward_a sacrifice_n do_v excéedinglie_o displease_v god_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o inward_a sacrifice_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o that_o some_o live_a creature_n be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a it_o come_v rather_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o estimation_n than_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o proposition_n 2_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n proposition_n 3_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n howbeit_o not_o that_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o work_n sake_n that_o be_v wrought_v proposition_n 2_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v altogether_o of_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n proposition_n 3_o the_o saint_n be_v absolve_v from_o this_o vice_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v away_o proposition_n 4_o they_o which_o be_v punish_v for_o original_a sin_n suffer_v punishment_n not_o for_o another_o man_n sin_n but_o for_o their_o own_o proposition_n 5_o no_o moral_a virtue_n or_o man_n industry_n can_v take_v away_o this_o disease_n of_o nature_n proposition_n 6_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v folden_v up_o together_o both_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n proposition_n 7_o guiltiness_n and_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_o one_o with_o a_o other_o proposition_n 8_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n proposition_n 9_o this_o bring_n in_o be_v not_o admit_v this_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n proposition_n 10_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o faith_n by_o christ_n proposition_n 11_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n proposition_n 12_o god_n do_v not_o so_o great_o addict_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o without_o it_o he_o do_v not_o otherwhile_o give_v the_o same_o proposition_n 13_o unto_o they_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n original_a sin_n breed_v damnation_n unto_o hell_n fire_n proposition_n 14_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o a_o indevor_n of_o pray_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o through_o the_o exceed_a great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o flesh_n the_o same_o flesh_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v defile_v the_o soul_n also_o itself_o be_v contaminate_v with_o original_a sin_n proposition_n 2_o the_o ceremony_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n do_v in_o part_n shadow_n out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o inconstancy_n proposition_n 3_o when_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o brute_n beast_n as_o of_o
run_v to_o the_o physician_n that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o the_o self_n same_o to_o thy_o brother_n he_o be_v sick_a will_v thou_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n his_o charity_n ware_v cold_a then_o do_v thou_o kindle_v he_o again_o with_o the_o charity_n they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a thou_o despise_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o belove_v of_o christ_n as_o when_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o will_v die_v for_o he_o now_o have_v he_o christ_n for_o his_o head_n for_o his_o garment_n for_o his_o table_n for_o his_o spouse_n for_o his_o light_n for_o his_o life_n if_o thou_o hate_v he_o thou_o be_v as_o caine._n how_o shall_v thou_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v hard_a than_o a_o stone_n and_o more_o dark_a than_o hell_n unless_o this_o servitude_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v endure_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_o mind_n towards_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n towards_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o commonweal_n will_v have_v child_n bring_v unto_o the_o camp_n that_o through_o behold_v of_o the_o battle_n they_o may_v be_v encourage_v even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n here_o be_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n that_o christ_n obey_v he_o obey_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n &_o withal_o the_o mind_n but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n since_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o do_v sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o say_v not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v but_o thou_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o pleasure_n and_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n we_o sin_n but_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o and_o perceive_v not_o the_o destruction_n so_o be_v death_n blind_a and_o the_o cross_a insensible_a yet_o be_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n crucify_v and_o destroy_v secondlie_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o do_v we_o now_o feel_v the_o cross_n and_o our_o own_o evil_n our_o conscience_n torment_v we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o we_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o death_n and_o in_o damnation_n sin_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n have_v no_o place_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o second_o manner_n for_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o sorrow_v and_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o sin_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o still_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o because_o we_o through_o sin_n suffer_v those_o evil_n with_o some_o ill_a affection_n of_o mind_n we_o judge_v that_o god_n deal_v over_o rigorouslie_o with_o we_o we_o will_v have_v no_o such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v against_o we_o we_o complain_v of_o our_o fortune_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o sin_n christ_n sin_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v all_o good_a affection_n only_o he_o strive_v against_o death_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o so_o he_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a meat_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n without_o any_o self_n love_n for_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n seek_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ill_a affection_n therein_o as_o adam_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o first_o state_n but_o so_o can_v we_o do_v see_v we_o be_v corrupt_v with_o ill_a affection_n so_o although_o we_o do_v thing_n like_v as_o christ_n do_v yet_o do_v we_o sin_n 15._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o verse_n 15._o whereas_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 4._o chapter_n he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o without_o sin_n now_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o sorrow_n for_o death_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v sorrow_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n now_o than_o that_o sadness_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o he_o love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n to_o suffer_v such_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v innocent_a be_v beyond_o man_n power_n but_o our_o power_n be_v leven_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n therefore_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o do_v defile_v a_o clean_a hand_n if_o it_o touch_v fine_a linen_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o same_o but_o a_o unclean_a hand_n do_v make_v it_o foul_a 14._o tit._n 1._o 15._o ro._n 14._o 14._o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o because_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v all_o only_a not_o impute_v the_o very_a same_o may_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v 46._o psal_n 21._o 9_o mat._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o do_v christ_n cry_v out_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o imperfection_n and_o fault_n so_o then_o he_o be_v true_o obedient_a with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n he_o declare_v the_o chéerefulnesse_n of_o obedience_n 14._o matt._n 26._o &_o mark_v 14._o that_o even_o as_o a_o sheep_n he_o be_v lead_v unto_o death_n he_o cry_v not_o out_o he_o resist_v not_o insomuch_o as_o the_o precedent_n do_v marvel_n at_o his_o silence_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v his_o cause_n by_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o so_o manifest_a be_v his_o innocence_n as_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o defence_n the_o precedent_n know_v it_o his_o wife_n know_v it_o judas_n know_v it_o which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n also_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o 6._o matt._n 27._o 6._o which_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o price_n into_o the_o treasury_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n the_o same_o do_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o centurion_n testify_v wherefore_o there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n for_o his_o defence_n 13._o gen._n 3._o 12._o &_o 13._o eve_n and_o adam_n will_v defend_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o worse_a by_o their_o excuse_n but_o christ_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o &_o in_o obedience_n seek_v to_o win_v he_o even_o to_o the_o death_n 18._o joh._n 12._o 18._o excee_o great_a therefore_o be_v his_o obedience_n and_o it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o himself_o lay_v it_o down_o yet_o in_o this_o obey_v he_o become_v not_o less_o than_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n he_o obey_v as_o a_o friend_n towards_o a_o friend_n not_o as_o a_o inferior_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n submit_v himself_o unto_o death_n and_o be_v immortal_a he_o die_v for_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n a_o shepherd_n put_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n where_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v brief_o therein_o consist_v our_o justification_n but_o how_o be_v it_o apply_v unto_o we_o some_o think_v that_o christ_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o to_o they_o which_o best_o run_v and_o work_v he_o give_v this_o righteousness_n howbeit_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n &_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n be_v sin_n other_o say_v that_o this_o justification_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o mass_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o offer_v christ_n benefit_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o suppress_v the_o same_o for_o it_o hide_v the_o principal_a word_n by_o mumble_v and_o it_o say_v all_o in_o latin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v it_o be_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o work_n wrought_v other_o say_v that_o christ_n free_o dye_v and_o free_o give_v grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o good_a work_v and_o for_o they_o give_v righteousness_n but_o these_o good_a work_v hope_v and_o charity_n do_v follow_v justification_n they_o go_v not_o before_o it_o and_o be_v unperfect_a with_o sin_n herein_o stand_v the_o truth_n
from_o they_o oftentimes_o fail_v 3_o 391_o b_o compare_v together_o they_o do_v some_o with_o the_o great_a light_n 2_o 304_o a_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o forgive_v be_v no_o contrary_n 4_o 288_o b_o contrariety_n contrariety_n in_o god_n and_o how_o to_o be_v mean_v 3_o 301_o b_o contrition_n of_o contrition_n a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 3_o 213_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o attrition_n 3_o 213_o b_o 214_o ab_fw-la 216_o a_o how_o the_o schoolman_n define_v it_o 3_o 213_o b_o 214_o a_o 216a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v concern_v it_o 3_o 216_o a_o it_o be_v not_o require_v for_o original_a sin_n disprove_v 2_o 218_o b_o controversy_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n touch_v religion_n 3_o 146a_n 19_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o father_n counsel_n or_o scripture_n 4_o 5._o 49._o 50._o 51._o 52._o 53_o by_o scripture_n 4_o 75_o b_o contumely_n whether_o contumely_n be_v sin_n 2_o 529_o ab_fw-la 530_o a_o what_o be_v the_o contrary_a thereunto_o 2_o 529_o a_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o law_n &_o philosophy_n 2_o 528_o b_o three_o kind_n thereof_o 2_o 528_o b_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 529_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v therein_o for_o the_o heinousnes_n thereof_o 2_o 529_o a_o what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v up_o 2_o 531_o a_o what_o christ_n do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 2_o 530._o contumely_n a_o remedy_n against_o contumely_n 3_o 82_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v or_o no._n 2_o 530_o ab_fw-la shameful_a one_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 3_o 261_o b_o what_o christ_n suffer_v 2_o 618_o a_o in_o what_o case_n they_o must_v be_v repress_v 2_o 530_o b_o ¶_o look_v contempt_n &_o reproach_n conventicle_n of_o conventicle_n or_o secret_a meeting_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_n 98_o a_o conversation_n how_o long_a conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o sinner_n be_v lawful_a 4_o 69_o b_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v deal_v &_o conversation_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 309_o b_o 310_o b_o whether_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n may_v suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o have_v conversation_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 324._o 325._o conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o infidel_n be_v a_o let_v to_o their_o salvation_n 2_o 313_o b_o reason_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o disallow_n of_o conversation_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 312_o ab_fw-la 31â—_n a_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o allow_v conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o infidel_n as_o lawful_a confute_v 2_o 327_o b_o 328._o alexander_n grow_v nice_a by_o conversation_n with_o the_o persian_n 2_o 313_o b_o how_o harefull_a the_o conversation_n between_o the_o hebrews_n and_o samaritan_o be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o 314_o a_o the_o israelite_n corrupt_v by_o conversation_n with_o the_o babylonian_n &_o other_o unbeléeving_a nation_n 2_o â—13_n a_o conversation_n with_o infidel_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v keep_v company_n &_o dwell_v among_o they_o 2_o 310_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v company_n conversion_n two_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o conversion_n 2_o 595a_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n 3_o 30_o a_o 123_o b_o 124_o a_o 2_o 255b_n 3_o 29_o b_o of_o augustine_n conversion_n 3_o 207_o b_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o â—…b_v the_o motion_n of_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o same_o two_o 265_o b_o we_o ought_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n conversion_n while_o he_o live_v &_o why_o 2_o 464_o b_o whether_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o harlot_n conversion_n 2_o 474_o a_o why_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n 3_o 29_o a_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2_o 599_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n conversion_n of_o heart_n be_v attribute_v to_o prophet_n &_o preacher_n 3_o 384_o a_o cornelius_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o work_n &_o whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v when_o he_o wrought_v they_o with_o other_o point_n note_v worthy_a 2_o 259._o 260._o 261._o 262._o 263._o ¶_o look_n alm_n and_o prayer_n correction_n correction_n contain_v not_o discipline_n general_o 4_o â—6b_n two_o extremity_n therein_o to_o be_v avoid_v 4_o 56_o a_o requisite_a in_o the_o church_n 2._o 633b_n 634_o a_o ¶_o look_v rebuke_n corruption_n a_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n express_v 2_o 224_o b_o 225_o a_o the_o ethnike_v marvel_v at_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n redress_v it_o and_o yet_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 221_o b_o how_o it_o have_v original_a from_o adam_n sin_n prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o plague_n two_o 234_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o 2_o 249_o b_o grace_n be_v withdraw_v from_o man_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n two_o 220_o a_o the_o elect_a by_o mean_n thereof_o be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n 2_o 232_o b_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o the_o base_a two_o 225._o all_o 226._o all_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o saul_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n be_v conditional_a 1_o 210._o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v before_o circumcision_n 4_o 201_o a_o that_o of_o abraham_n belong_v to_o we_o &_o our_o child_n 4_o 114_o b_o 115_o a_o 118_o b_o whether_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n belong_v thereto_o 4_o 136_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_z 2_o â—98_n b_o â—99_n a_o why_o their_o child_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o circumcision_n receive_v 4_o 119_o a_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n &_o their_o difference_n 2_o 582_o b_o 583_o a_o 596_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o posterity_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o forefather_n covenant_n 2_o 585_o b_o what_o a_o covenant_n be_v and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n thereof_o 2_o 582_o b_o and_o unjust_a covenant_n may_v be_v break_v 4_o 292_o b_o ¶_o look_v league_n &_o testament_n covenant_n covenant_n interchangeable_a between_o god_n &_o his_o people_n 2_o 583_o a_o how_o god_n confirm_v they_o by_o visible_a sign_n 2_o 582_o b_o 583_o a_o of_o make_v covenant_n with_o satan_n and_o bind_v the_o same_o covenant_n with_o token_n 1_n 91_o ab_fw-la 92_o a_o covetousness_n whereof_o covetousness_n spring_v 2_o 517_o a_o the_o head_n of_o all_o theft_n 2_o 517_o a_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o deceitful_a thing_n 2_o 304_o b_o counsel_n in_o what_o case_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v 4_o 47_o b_o a_o argument_n gather_v against_o they_o 4_o 46_o b_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o err_v 4_o 50_o a_o 72_o b_o 73_o a.b_fw-mi at_o odds_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n 2_o 355_o b_o 356_o a_o against_o adulterous_a minister_n 2_o 489_o a_o touch_v the_o rapt_a or_o take_v away_o of_o man_n daughter_n to_o marry_v they_o 2_o 439_o b_o 440_o a_o provincial_a must_v give_v place_n to_o general_a 4_o 53_o b_o the_o apostolical_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o they_o all_o 4_o 77_o b_o what_o man_n it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v 4_o 46_o b_o nazianzens_fw-mi judgement_n of_o they_o 4_o 73_o b_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v sometime_o hear_v 4_o 47_o b_o whether_o lay_v man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v therein_o 4_o 76_o b_o 77_o ab_fw-la what_o heresy_n diverse_a have_v favour_v 1_n 43_o b_o 44_o a_o 4_o 47_o a_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o judge_v &_o determine_v of_o the_o church_n &_o reason_n why_o 1_n 43_o b_o faith_n can_v be_v tie_v unto_o they_o and_o why_o 1_n 93_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o be_v call_v episcopal_a 4_o 76_o b_o which_o must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o 3_o 121._o 122._o 123_o a_o to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o call_v they_o belong_v in_o old_a time_n 4_o 244_o b_o their_o decree_n have_v not_o be_v always_o firm_a 3_o 171b_n 4_o 50_o b_o if_o peter_n err_v much_o more_o they_o &_o why_o 1_o 44_o a_o they_o great_o favour_v sanctuary_n 4_o 269_o b_o counsel_n or_o advise_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o evil_a spirit_n 1_n 91_o a_o what_o mischief_n follow_v the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o good_a counsel_n be_v show_v in_o most_o noble_a personage_n 1_n 53_o b_o 54_o a_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o counsel_n &_o give_v success_n as_o he_o wil._n 2_o 254_o ab_fw-la the_o schoolman_n descant_v upon_o the_o word_n counsel_n 3_o 228_o a_o of_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n 3_o 260._o counsel_n whether_o counsel_n &_o admonition_n be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n providence_n as_o may_v be_v object_v 1_n
even_o in_o civil_a work_n be_v hinder_v 3_o 41_o a_o ph._n melanchthons_n opinion_n thereof_o &_o of_o providence_n 1_n 200_o b_o of_o adam_n first_o whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v sin_v and_o his_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o possible_o sin_n two_o 156_o b_o why_o god_n give_v he_o it_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n 2_o 253_o b_o how_o grace_n preserve_v &_o freewill_n be_v preserve_v 1_n 199_o b_o man_n have_v not_o lose_v it_o after_o his_o fall_n contrary_a to_o augustine_n and_o how_o both_o bernard_n and_o augustine_n be_v reconcile_v 1_n 199a_n how_o we_o have_v and_o have_v not_o freewill_n 3_o 41_o ab_fw-la 13_o ab_fw-la 14b_n 96_o b_o fu._n fugitive_n what_o infamy_n it_o be_v count_v to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n 3_o 292_o a_o the_o end_n of_o such_o 3_o 279_o a_o fuke_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n fuke_n call_v in_o latin_a fucus_n â—_o 502_o b_o 508_o a_o ¶_o look_v paint_v function_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v under_o it_o most_o noble_a function_n as_o how_o 1_o 10_o a_o funeral_n funeral_n regard_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 3_o 234_o b_o epitaph_n at_o they_o 3_o 312_o a_o fury_n three_o kind_n of_o prophetical_a fury_n mention_v by_o plato_n 1_o 19_o a_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o poet_n &_o their_o effect_n 3_o 166_o a_o ga._n game_n of_o the_o ancient_a game_n of_o swordplay_v use_v among_o the_o roman_n 2_o 390_o b_o game_n what_o kind_n of_o game_n by_o civil_a law_n be_v abolishable_a 4_o 309_o b_o reason_n dissuade_v we_o from_o they_o 2_o 527_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n lose_v be_v recoverable_a by_o law_n 2_o 526_o a_o to_o what_o intent_n the_o civil_a law_n forbid_v they_o 2_o 527_o b_o no_o rule_n in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v they_o 2_o 525_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v concern_v they_o 2_o 527_o ab_fw-la game_n of_o activity_n &_o bodily_a exercise_n allow_v 2_o 527ab_n of_o chesse-man_n &_o table_n 2_o 526_o b_o the_o cause_n of_o delight_v in_o they_o 2_o 525a_n what_o kind_n of_o game_n justinian_n &_o other_o allow_v 2_o 526_o b_o whether_o all_o kind_a be_v to_o be_v mislike_v 2_o 524_o b_o a_o distinction_n or_o distribution_n of_o they_o 2_o â—25_n ab_fw-la ¶_o look_n plate_n garland_n why_o julius_n cesar_n do_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n wear_v a_o laurel_n garland_n two_o 509_o a_o garment_n for_o who_o soft_a and_o sumptuous_a garment_n be_v meet_v &_o not_o meet_v 2_o 513_o b_o 514a_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o border_n which_o the_o jew_n wear_v sow_v to_o their_o garment_n 2_o 314_o a_o garment_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a of_o themselves_o 2_o 607_o a_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o baalits_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n weâ—…_n peculiar_a 2_o 540a_o limit_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o garment_n two_o 506_o b_o 507_o a_o ge._n gedeon_n why_o gedeon_n stir_v up_o his_o own_o son_n to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n 4_o 264a_n jealous_a how_o &_o in_o what_o sort_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a 1_n 207_o a_o two_o 344_o b_o gelousie_n the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n &_o the_o order_n thereof_o 2_o 482_o b_o 4_o 129_o a_o a_o â—ll_a imitation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o gelousie_n 4_o 309_o b_o generation_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o inheritance_n 2_o 612_o b_o 613_o a_o why_o generation_n be_v appoint_v 3_o 330_o a_o two_o 637_o b_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 337_o b_o define_v or_o describe_v 4_o 156a_o generatio_fw-la shall_v have_v a_o end_n 3_o 365_o b_o seed_n and_o generation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n motion_n two_o 233a_v a_o difference_n between_o proceed_v and_o generation_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v 1_n 107_o b_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o 3_o 355_o a_o why_o the_o scripture_n talk_v of_o god_n visit_v of_o sin_n mention_v the_o four_o generation_n 2_o 365_o b_o 366_o a_o 362_o b_o 237_o a_o original_a sin_n be_v spread_v in_o man_n by_o seed_n and_o generation_n 2_o 233_o a_o gentiles_n whether_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o abject_a than_o the_o jew_n 4_o 313_o b_o they_o have_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 4_o b_o gentleman_n a_o difference_n between_o gentleman_n and_o well_o bear_v man_n 4_o 312_o a_o gi._n giant_n of_o a_o woman_n giant_n in_o rome_n mention_v by_o augustine_n 1_n 129_o b_o giant_n giant_n by_o their_o stature_n be_v nothing_o further_v to_o salvation_n 1_n 131_o a_o the_o moabite_n and_o israelite_n drive_v such_o out_o of_o their_o border_n 1_n 132a_o they_o do_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n take_v a_o good_a or_o godly_a cause_n in_o hand_n 1_n 131_o a_o berosus_n say_v that_o adam_n seth_n noah_n and_o their_o son_n be_v such_o 1_n 130_o a_o fowlie_n vanquish_v in_o battle_n &_o that_o by_o weak_a man_n 1_n 131_o a_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o faith_n augustine_n 1_n 128_o b_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v otherwhile_o be_v bear_v 1_n 131_o a_o by_o how_o many_o name_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o 128_o b_o what_o pliny_n and_o other_o ethnike_n have_v speak_v in_o a_o manner_n incrediblie_o of_o they_o 1_n 130_o ab_fw-la whether_o og_n be_v the_o last_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o only_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o giant_n 1_n 131b_v 132_o a_o how_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n giant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n for_o their_o parent_n 1_n 129_o b_o why_o giant_n in_o old_a time_n do_v and_o mighty_a man_n now_o do_v resist_v god_n 1_o 131_o b_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v some_o to_o think_v that_o they_o come_v not_o of_o man_n 1_n 129_o b_o a_o natural_a cause_n of_o their_o tall_a stature_n 1_n â—30_n a_o whether_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v the_o parent_n or_o begetter_n of_o they_o 1_n 128_o b_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n 1_n 130_o a_o give_v how_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v 3_o 301_o b_o gift_n the_o name_n of_o gift_n and_o call_v use_v in_o scripture_n 3_o 202_o a_o each_o first_o gift_n of_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o latter_a gift_n 3_o â—1_n b_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o christ_n 2_o 624_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o use_n of_o such_o gift_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n be_v lawful_a 2_o 341_o a_o many_o free_a whereby_o the_o goolie_n can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a 3_o 52_o a_o three_o consideration_n why_o god_n defer_v they_o 2_o 332_o a_o they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god._n 3_o 52_o a_o chrysostome_n by_o a_o similitude_n teach_v how_o the_o wise_a ethnike_v abuse_v they_o 1_n 11_o a_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o use_v a_o inequabilitie_n 1_n 72_o a_o natural_a gift_n be_v sometime_o call_v grace_n 3_o 52_o a_o how_o they_o be_v know_v in_o temptation_n 3_o 202_o b_o which_o shall_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3_o 393_o a_o certain_a give_v we_o of_o god_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o we_o 1_n 155_o a_o how_o they_o be_v without_o repentance_n 4_o 306_o b_o 1_n 208_o ab_fw-la frank_n and_o tree_n 4_o 3â—6_n a_o what_o gift_n we_o must_v bring_v unto_o god_n 3_o 176_o a_o what_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n 3_o 52_o a_o how_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o their_o property_n 3_o 66_o b_o 67_o a_o of_o gift_n without_o gift_n and_o the_o end_n of_o such_o gift_n 2_o 596_o a_o what_o may_v be_v revoke_v by_o law_n 4_o 306_o a_o whether_o minister_n may_v receive_v gift_n and_o reward_n 4_o 28._o 29._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o give_v they_o one_o to_o another_o 4_o 31a_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n 4_o 8_o b_o gift_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n prohibit_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 456_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o subject_n to_o receive_v gift_n of_o strange_a princess_n 4_o 31_o ab_fw-la how_n gift_n satisfy_v the_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a 3_o 175_o a_o ¶_o look_v rewards_o gl._n gladness_n how_o aristotle_n doctrine_n touch_v gladness_n stand_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o how_o they_o exhort_v godly_a man_n thereto_o 1_n 141_o a_o how_o it_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n 1_n 406_o a_o how_o it_o may_v be_v commendable_a and_o how_o it_o become_v a_o vice_n with_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_n 134_o b_o the_o place_n thereof_o in_o man_n body_n &_o how_o it_o work_v 2_o 411_o a_o cicero_n opinion_n of_o
170_o a_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a but_o a_o efficient_a knowledge_n 1_o 171_o a_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v manifold_a be_v in_o deed_n mere_a simple_a in_o itself_o and_o why_o that_o be_v 1_o 167_o b_o if_o it_o govern_v all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n 1_o 172_o a_o all_o thing_n have_v relation_n thereunto_o be_v necessary_a but_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n contingent_a or_o come_v by_o chance_n prove_v 175_o ab_fw-la second_o cause_n be_v instrument_n thereof_o 1_o 173_o ab_fw-la a_o similitude_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v it_o because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 1_n 172_o a_o that_o god_n work_v our_o will_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v &_o that_o his_o providence_n go_v no_o further_a as_o some_o say_v 1_o 175a_o the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o the_o formal_a the_o material_a the_o final_a and_o that_o thereof_o there_o can_v be_v efficient_a cause_n 1_o 71_o a_o whether_o necessity_n be_v a_o let_v to_o it_o 1_o 169_o b_o man_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n though_o the_o contrary_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v 1_n 172_o b_o 73_o a_o melanchthons_n opinion_n of_o freewill_n and_o providence_n 1_n 200_o b_o what_o the_o peripatetik_n think_v of_o it_o and_o why_o they_o say_v it_o be_v above_o the_o moon_n 1_n 171a_o b_o damascen_n distinction_n of_o the_o same_o into_o good_a pleasure_n and_o permission_n 1_n 200_o ab_fw-la jerom_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n happen_v without_o it_o 1_n 182_o b_o latona_n signify_v nature_n &_o providence_n the_o midwife_n read_v the_o fable_n 1_n 170_o a_o providence_n worship_v as_o a_o goddess_n of_o the_o heathen_a read_v how_o 1_n 170_o a_o ¶_o look_v predestination_n provident_a who_o be_v provident_a according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n 1_o 170_o ab_fw-la prudence_n prudence_n divide_v by_o augustine_n into_o understanding_n memory_n and_o providence_n 1_n 170_o a_o ps_n psalm_n diverse_a sort_n of_o psalm_n and_o who_o psalm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 3_o 314_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_n hymn_n and_o song_n pu._n punish_v why_o god_n do_v punish_v his_o own_o people_n by_o nation_n far_o worse_a than_o they_o 3_o 286_o ab_fw-la how_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 2_o 2_o 6_o b_o why_o god_n do_v punish_v some_o and_o not_o all_o 3_o 386b_n whether_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o forgive_v be_v contrary_n 4_o 28_n b_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o law_n that_o command_v to_o punish_v do_v bind_v 4_o 262_o a_o punish_v man_n in_o punish_v and_o reward_v respect_v not_o whether_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o industry_n 55a_n punishment_n punishment_n may_v be_v both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o body_n 1_n 180_o b_o of_o like_a for_o like_v 2_o 4_o 4b_n 416_o a_o 324_o a_o 540_o b_o creature_n suffer_v it_o together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o sin_n 2_o 250_o b_o why_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n 2_o 273_o b_o and_o how_o 1_n 190_o a_o whether_o punishment_n and_o fault_n be_v all_o one_o 1_n 194_o b_o whether_o the_o child_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o father_n offence_n 2_o â—35_n ab_fw-la 236ab_n of_o god_n punishment_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2_o 365_o b_o 366_o a_o original_a sin_n a_o punishment_n &_o also_o a_o sin_n 1_n 181_o a_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n 1_n 188_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o twice_o use_v 3_o 387_o a_o god_n sentence_n touch_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o always_o change_v by_o repentance_n in_o the_o godly_a 1_n 207_o b_o the_o school_n divine_v think_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v without_o feeling_n 2_o 233_o b_o whether_o adam_n or_o eve_n punishment_n be_v the_o grievouser_n two_o 493_o ab_fw-la as_o touch_v eternal_a punishment_n every_o one_o suffer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n 2_o 3â—7_n a_o whether_o the_o punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v 3_o 224_o ab_fw-la 225_o a_o 221_o a_o 237_o a_o why_o civil_a punishment_n be_v sometime_o forgive_v and_o sometime_o increase_v 4_o 257_o b_o 258_o a_o punishment_n how_o punishment_n do_v pertain_v to_o goodness_n and_o how_o they_o be_v sin_n 2_o 231_o b_o diverse_a sort_n in_o hell_n prove_v by_o scripture_n two_o 234_o a_o of_o this_o life_n preparative_n of_o they_o to_o come_v 2_o 235_o a_o temporal_a take_v not_o away_o eternal_a from_o grievous_a sin_n 2_o 234_o b_o 235_o a_o sometime_o sudden_a &_o sometime_o prolong_v for_o a_o time_n as_o how_o 2_o 386b_v 387_o a_o everlasting_a suffer_v of_o no_o man_n but_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n â—_o 362_o b_o defer_v be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v execute_v 3_o 3â—6b_n 387_o a_o god_n lay_v they_o upon_o some_o for_o other_o sin_n 2_o 363_o b_o 64_o a_o what_o sin_n be_v both_o sin_n &_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o 273_o ab_fw-la the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o punishment_n 3_o 2_o 7_o a_o god_n defer_v of_o vengeance_n bring_v great_a punishment_n 3_o 388_o a_o rejoice_v and_o sorow_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o one_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o once_o 2_o 400_o a.b_fw-la god_n use_v sign_n as_o punishment_n for_o sinner_n themselves_o &_o for_o punishment_n for_o other_o 1_n 197_o b_o 198_o a_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v proper_o be_v call_v punishment_n 2_o 366b_v god_n do_v not_o always_o bring_v temporal_a evil_n as_o punishment_n 2_o 364_o a_o god_n will_v not_o defer_v punishment_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o case_n of_o thing_n 2_o 237_o b_o man_n deserve_v even_o the_o temporal_a which_o they_o suffer_v 2_o 3â—4_n a_o in_o the_o regenerate_a god_n convert_v they_o into_o medicine_n 2_o 364_o b_o none_o shall_v suffer_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n 2_o 365_o b_o by_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o they_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v 2_o 482_o a_o by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o 2_o 414_o a_o whether_o those_o which_o god_n shall_v lay_v on_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v cruel_a 2_o 10._o god_n do_v turn_v they_o that_o we_o suffer_v unto_o gooâ—_n â—_o 364_o b_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o light_v upon_o some_o and_o why_o 398_o a_o temporal_a be_v so_o moderate_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v afflict_v the_o wicked_a and_o not_o hurt_v the_o good_a 2_o 362_o ab_fw-la by_o temporal_a be_v describe_v eternal_a 2_o 598_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n forgive_v without_o satisfaction_n 3_o 221_o b_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a belong_v not_o to_o christ_n cross_n 3_o 2â—3b_n 274_o a_o god_n forbear_v they_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o outward_a discipline_n two_o 111_o b_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o violent_a taker_n away_o of_o man_n daughter_n 2_o 438_o ab_fw-la for_o sedition_n 4_o 122_o b_o 323_o a_o for_o adultery_n and_o whether_o they_o must_v be_v equal_a both_o to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n 2_o 489_o ab_fw-la 490a_fw-la b_o 491a_o they_o be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o crime_n two_o 414_o b_o rather_o to_o be_v diminish_v than_o increase_v 2_o 414_o b_o charity_n be_v not_o violate_v by_o the_o inflict_a of_o they_o 4_o 279_o b_o in_o what_o case_n man_n may_v and_o may_v not_o inflict_v they_o upon_o the_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n 2_o 367_o ab_fw-la cause_n for_o the_o which_o magistrate_n may_v sometime_o deter_v they_o 4_o 275_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v release_v from_o oftender_n 4_o 246_o b_o 247._o 248._o 249._o 250._o 251._o 252._o 253._o 254._o 255._o 156._o 257._o 258._o 259_o and_o how_o 4_o 60._o 26._o â—62_n 2â—3_n a_o how_o clemency_n diminish_v they_o 4_o 262a_o they_o be_v medicine_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n 4_o 256_o a_o to_o know_v which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a may_v help_v to_o moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o law_n appoint_v 2_o 281_o a_o purgatory_n the_o original_n of_o purgatory_n 3_o 323_o a_o 223_o b_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n â—_o 74_o b_o much_o ado_n ere_o the_o church_n will_v a_o â—…t_v it_o 3_o 3_o 4_o a_o whether_o we_o abolish_v god_n justice_n by_o take_v it_o away_o 3_o 24_o a_o whence_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n role_n 3_o 23_o a_o a_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o disproof_n of_o purgatory_n 3_o 23â—_n b_o â—_o 52_o b_o sundry_a and_o variable_a opinion_n touch_v purgatory_n 3_o 233_o ab_fw-la no_o mention_n thereof_o
it_o and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 4_o 98_o b_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v take_v one_o for_o another_o 2_o 606_o b_o 590._o 591._o 98_o b_o 609_o a_o 3_o 279_o a_o sign_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n pertain_v to_o many_o sense_n 4_o 98_o a_o 112_o a_o why_o they_o be_v give_v 4_o 104_o b_o their_o use_n 4_o 98_o b_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v oftentimes_o take_v one_o for_o another_o 4_o 14_o a_o 100_o a_o 168._o 169._o 200_o ab_fw-la 175_o b_o 176b_fw-la 172_o b_o 173_o ab_fw-la 135_o a_o unto_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v add_v 4_o 98_o b_o 99_o a_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o prescribe_v they_o unto_o himself_o 1_n 61_o a_o how_o they_o of_o the_o old_a restament_n be_v take_v away_o and_o how_o they_o remain_v 4_o 101_o b_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n note_v which_o use_n the_o sign_n of_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n 4_o 105_o b_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o of_o thing_n honourable_a 4_o 109_o b_o there_o may_v be_v sign_n which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o admiration_n at_o all_o 1_n 71_o b_o why_o they_o and_o wonder_n be_v call_v lie_n 1_n 65_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o 1_n 61_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o wonder_n show_v out_o of_o diverse_a writer_n 1_n 71_o b_o why_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o often_o join_v these_o two_o word_n sign_n &_o wonder_n together_o 1_n 71_o b_o ¶_o look_n miracle_n &_o sacrament_n similitude_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o similitude_n and_o a_o metaphor_n 3_o 351_o a_o simony_n what_o the_o decree_n determine_v against_o simony_n and_o simoniake_v &_o how_o the_o father_n detest_a it_o 1_n 145_o a_o sing_v how_o sing_v become_v delightful_a 3_o 312_o a_o use_v much_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 312_o ab_fw-la whether_o in_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a 3_o 313_o a_o 2_o 504b_n no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o 3_o 314_o b_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n 3_o 313_o ab_fw-la caution_n touch_v sing_v in_o church_n 3_o 314_o a_o sin_n original_n original_a sin_n prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 214_o ab_fw-la a_o pelagian_n reason_n that_o it_o can_v hurt_v the_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v disprove_v 2_o 243_o a_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v take_v away_o 2_o 233_o a_o why_o the_o child_n of_o beléever_n be_v bear_v subject_a thereto_o 2_o 243_o b_o 4_o 117_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n touch_v it_o in_o child_n seminali_fw-la ratione_fw-la 2_o 219b_n in_o we_o before_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o light_n say_v augustine_n 2_o 227_o b_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v 2_o 233b_n noâ—_n only_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n say_v augustine_n 2_o 215_o b_o augustine_n opinion_n that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n through_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o parent_n take_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n 2_o 245_o b_o a_o objection_n touch_v it_o confute_v 4_o 135_o b_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o we_o disagree_v about_o it_o 4_o 115_o b_o restraint_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o will_v destroy_v all_o prove_v by_o instance_n 2_o 230_o b_o gulielmus_fw-la parisâ—ensis_fw-la opinion_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n 2_o 230_o a_o pighius_fw-la beléeve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v without_o sensible_a pain_n 2_o 216_o a_o the_o cause_n why_o augustine_n call_v it_o concupiscence_n 2_o 222_o a_o 219_o a_o every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o his_o own_o 2_o 365b_n it_o be_v no_o violent_a thing_n and_o why_o 2_o 291_o b_o it_o be_v voluntary_a prove_v 2_o 293_o a_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v master_n of_o our_o own_o action_n 2_o 565_o a_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o also_o a_o sin_n 1_n 181_o a_o it_o go_v not_o before_o predestination_n 3_o 24_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o voluntary_a nor_o receive_v by_o election_n 2_o 256_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o be_v against_o god_n 2_o 608_o a_o it_o go_v before_o every_o man_n birth_n and_o damnation_n 3_o 24b_n the_o soul_n gather_v it_o through_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o parent_n 2_o 231_o a_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n thereof_o 2_o 230_o b_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n positive_a as_o how_o 2_o 230_o a_o contrition_n say_v pighius_fw-la be_v not_o require_v for_o it_o disproove_v 2_o 218_o b_o two_o similitude_n of_o augustine_n which_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v impart_v the_o remission_n thereof_o to_o our_o child_n 2_o 243_o b_o diverse_a opinion_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o the_o posterity_n 2_o 230_o b_o 231_o a_o what_o be_v the_o material_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o as_o some_o schoolman_n say_v 2_o 226_o b_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n for_o the_o disproof_n thereof_o 2_o 234a_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o obscure_a and_o dark_a &_o what_o be_v determine_v of_o the_o same_o 2_o 244_o a_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o pighius_fw-la doctrine_n touch_v it_o in_o infant_n 2_o 229_o a_o it_o come_v not_o by_o imitation_n 4_o 135_o b_o 136_o a_o innocentius_n a_o pope_n be_v of_o p._n martyr_n opinion_n touch_v it_o 2_o 229_o b_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o rid_v away_o no_o not_o by_o regeneration_n 2_o 233_o b_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a definition_n thereof_o with_o all_o the_o cause_n material_a formal_a efficient_a instrumental_a and_o final_a 2_o 224b_n it_o be_v spread_v in_o man_n by_o seed_n and_o generation_n 2_o 232_o b_o 233_o a_o sundry_a name_n thereof_o set_v down_o two_o 224_o b_o 213a_o in_o extenuate_a original_a sin_n we_o extenuate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n 2_o 229_o b_o pighius_fw-la make_v it_o rather_o a_o bond_n than_o a_o sin_n 2_o 21â—_n a_o god_n creat_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o clean_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o original_a sin_n note_v that_o place_n well_o 2_o 231_o b_o the_o remedy_n &_o medicine_n appoint_v for_o original_a sinne._n 2_o 232_o a_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o corinth_n infer_v that_o child_n draw_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o 2_o 238_o a_o the_o seat_n or_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o 231_o a_o why_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n speak_v little_a of_o it_o 2_o 229_o a_o pighius_fw-la against_o augustine_n touch_v it_o two_o 219b_v 220_o a_o wherein_o it_o and_o actual_a sin_n do_v differ_v 2_o 243_o a_o why_o eve_n transgress_v before_o adam_n have_v not_o the_o same_o ascribe_v unto_o she_o but_o contrariwise_o 2_o 242_o a_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o 2_o 231_o ab_fw-la the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o from_o we_o after_o baptism_n 2_o 243_o a_o reason_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o it_o be_v in_o infant_n 2_o 243_o b_o 244_o a_o what_o privation_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v in_o it_o 2_o 229_o b_o by_o what_o law_n they_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a sin_n 2_o 223_o a_o b_o whether_o circumcision_n take_v it_o away_o 4_o 102_o a_o 104_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o next_o parent_n 2_o 240_o a_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o in_o original_a sin_n 4_o 117_o a_o what_o punishment_n be_v for_o it_o mark_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n 2_o 233_o b_o 234_o a_o what_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 231_o a_o how_o and_o from_o whence_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o posterity_n 1_n 206_o a_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o diverse_a father_n touch_v original_a sin_n 2_o 227_o b_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n 2_o 243_o a_o sin_n general_o take_v the_o end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sinne._n 2_o 295_o a_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a humane_a action_n and_o how_o 1_n 178_o b_o of_o two_o sundry_a way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v destroy_v 2_o 398_o a_o whether_o the_o child_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o father_n sinne._n 2_o 235_o a_o b_o 236_o ab_fw-la two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o sinne._n 2_o 243_o a_o basils_n determination_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v not_o sound_v 2_o 228_o a_o from_o what_o sin_n child_n be_v exempt_v 2_o 228_o b_o god_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o how_o 1_n 178_o b_o not_o only_o destroy_v the_o mind_n but_o corrupt_v the_o body_n 2_o 240_o a_o pighius_fw-la deni_v flat_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v it_o 2_o 223_o a_o in_o every_o kind_n
there_o always_o happen_v some_o error_n as_o how_o 2_o 242_o b_o god_n do_v govern_v it_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o govern_v the_o same_o 1_n 184_o b_o creature_n suffer_v punishment_n together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o sinne._n 2_o 250_o b_o how_o the_o revenge_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v 2_o 234_o ab_fw-la howe_n ample_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v to_o betake_v 2_o 241_o b_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o become_v sinful_a 2_o 246_o a_o voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o not_o voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n 1_o 198_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o concupiscence_n prove_v against_o pighius_fw-la 2_o 220_o b_o whether_o christ_n in_o remove_v thereof_o remoove_v death_n 3_o 315_o a_o it_o remoove_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o how_o miserable_a we_o be_v become_v thereby_o 1_n 32a_o sin_n take_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n only_o 1_n 180_o b_o against_o three_o several_a opinion_n of_o man_n maintain_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sinne._n 1_o 180_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straight_a way_n after_o it_o 3_o 325_o a_o god_n proper_o and_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o p._n martyr_n 1_n 181_o a_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 2_o 555_o ab_fw-la diverse_a definition_n thereof_o 2_o 570_o b_o it_o may_v be_v even_o where_o notable_a virtue_n be_v 2_o 555_o ab_fw-la whether_o before_o it_o the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n 2_o 379a_o how_o sin_n arm_v our_o servant_n against_o us._n 1_o â—24_n b_o who_o be_v sell_v under_o it_o 2_o 565_o a_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o law_n 2_o 575_o b_o one_o excel_v another_o 2_o 555_o a_o argument_n or_o reason_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 27._o prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 1_n 178_o ab_fw-la 179_o ab_fw-la 180_o a_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o 576_o a_o augustine_n definition_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a 2_o 570_o b_o whether_o that_o of_o adam_n or_o eve_n be_v the_o gréevouser_n 2_o 490_o a_o 493_o ab_fw-la by_o what_o name_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o punish_v sin_n be_v call_v 1_n 120_o b_o 121_o a_o what_o remain_v thereof_o when_o it_o be_v past_a 3_o 205_o b_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 575_o b_o how_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n become_v no_o sin_n 2_o 475_o a_o sin_n distinguish_v one_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o of_o plenty_n 3_o 295_o b_o that_o which_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o 273_o a_o the_o degree_n thereof_o from_o the_o original_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 363_o b_o remissible_a two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v 2_o 272_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n 2_o 273_o b_o of_o a_o kind_n thereof_o which_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o compulsion_n yet_o it_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o 323_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o commit_v a_o less_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a 305_o b_o 306_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v a_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v 2_o 271_o b_o why_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o without_o it_o 3_o 55_o a_o whether_o paul_n be_v without_o it_o as_o his_o speech_n import_v 3_o 54_o b_o christ_n die_v not_o altogether_o without_o it_o 3_o 42_o b_o 43_o a_o even_o the_o holy_a be_v subject_a unto_o sinne._n 3_o 55_o a_o who_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v without_o it_o and_o how_o 3_o 77_o b_o 78_o b_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o adam_n 3_o 26_o a_o jerom_n against_o manicheus_fw-la who_o say_v that_o we_o therefore_o can_v resist_v it_o for_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n create_v evil_a by_o a_o evil_a god_n two_o 274_o a_o necessity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3_o 21_o b_o remissible_a and_o irremissible_a 2_o 272_o a_o a_o examination_n of_o this_o definition_n that_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o withstand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o 271_o b_o the_o horriblenesse_n thereof_o set_v open_a 2_o 619_o b_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v inward_a to_o wit_v the_o naughty_a will_n of_o man_n 1_n 181_o a_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n where_o note_v contrary_a opinion_n confute_v 2_o 246_o a_o 247_o a_o what_o the_o first_o ground_n thereof_o be_v 4_o 108_o b_o it_o lie_v asleep_a in_o infant_n say_v augustine_n and_o why_o 2_o 224_o a_o by_o adam_n as_o by_o the_o common_a root_n and_o mass_n it_o enter_v 2_o 242_o a_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v it_o 3_o 203_o a_o the_o devil_n no_o perfect_a cause_n but_o a_o allure_a or_o persuade_v cause_n thereof_o 1_n 184_o b_o how_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n a_o notable_a place_n 2_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n 1_n 188a_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n but_o the_o remooâ—ing_n or_o prohibit_v cause_n of_o it_o and_o how_o 1_n 181_o a_o whether_o that_o of_o adam_n do_v any_o way_n depend_v of_o god_n will_n 1_o 204_o ab_fw-la a_o objection_n that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n 3_o 198_o a_o why_o god_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n since_o he_o hate_v it_o a_o excellent_a place_n teach_v by_o similitude_n 1_o 191_o b_o how_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n 1_n 189_o b_o it_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o and_o why_o he_o can_v make_v it_o 1_n 190_o ab_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o true_a cause_n thereof_o particular_o what_o they_o be_v 1_n 190_o b_o of_o the_o subject_n whereunto_o the_o deformity_n of_o it_o do_v clean_o 1_n 188_o ab_fw-la three_o consideration_n touch_v the_o proposition_n that_o it_o depend_v on_o god_n 1_o 188_o a_o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n thereof_o 1_n 187_o a_o a_o error_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o 213_o b_o 214_o a_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n 2_o 332_o a_o a_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o sinne._n 2_o 254_o b_o whatsoever_o want_v his_o due_a perfection_n be_v sinne._n 265_o b_o death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sinne._n 2_o 217_o a_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o baptism_n 2_o 216_o a_o it_o be_v only_a sin_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god_n and_o how_o general_a it_o be_v 2_o 607_o b_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o actual_a sin_n only_o suffice_v to_o damnation_n prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n 2_o 218._o example_n of_o occasion_n of_o commit_v sin_n 1_o 185_o a_o why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sinne._n 2_o 227_o b_o how_o god_n offer_v occasion_n of_o sinne._n 1_o 184_o b_o 185_o a_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n 2_o 609_o a_o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v confute_v 2_o 239_o ab_fw-la no_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 1_n 184_o ab_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n in_o infant_n count_v sin_n by_o retiâ—ius_n a_o old_a bishop_n 2_o 225_o ab_fw-la the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v nothing_o 1_o 211_o a_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v occasion_n of_o commit_v sin_n prove_v 1_n 185_o a_o how_o these_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o depend_v not_o of_o election_n 2_o 2â—6_n ab_fw-la a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n that_o god_n shall_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n a_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o pertain_v not_o to_o adam_n 2_o 245_o b_o 246_o a_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o baptism_n 2_o 216_o a_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a reason_n that_o because_o child_n have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n 2_o 239_o 239_o a_o how_o paul_n mean_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n 2_o 469_o b_o 470_o a_o josua_n punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n 2_o 235_o b_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n two_o 244a_v augustine_n sentence_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v the_o
punishment_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v 1_n 190_o a_o that_o which_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v sin_n be_v never_o attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o scripture_n 2_o 411_o b_o bernarde_n assign_v three_o degree_n of_o man_n the_o first_o that_o can_v sin_n the_o second_o that_o can_v but_o sin_n the_o third_o in_o who_o sin_n remain_v but_o reign_v not_o 1_n 198_o a_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v the_o will_n or_o fréewill_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o how_o 1_n 205_o b_o a_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v not_o his_o proper_a end_n be_v sin_n 2_o 265_o a_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a be_v of_o necessity_n and_o yet_o sin_n nevertheless_o 1_n 198_o ab_fw-la corruption_n be_v no_o natural_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o pighius_fw-la say_v 2_o 220_o a_o sometime_o there_o be_v none_o pour_v from_o the_o next_o parent_n into_o the_o child_n original_a except_v prove_v 2_o 240_o a_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v it_o but_o also_o will_v it_o and_o how_o 1_n 201_o b_o 203._o all_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chataa_n 2_o 241_o b_o 242_o a_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a in_o us._n 1_o 195_o a_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o not_o the_o proper_a &_o absolute_a cause_n 1_n 184_o b_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o have_v his_o first_o beginning_n from_o the_o woman_n how_o then_o begin_v it_o at_o adam_n 2_o 242_o b_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o after_o regeneration_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o destruction_n 2_o 233b_a sin_n be_v commit_v through_o want_n of_o say_v 3_o 70_o b_o man_z can_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n have_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o revolt_v from_o god_n 1_o 184_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o devil_n 2_o 242_o b_o 243_o a_o whether_o in_o willing_a against_o god_n will_n it_o may_v be_v commit_v oâ—_n nor_o examine_v that_o place_n 1_n 204_o b_o 205_o a_o how_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v be_v to_o understand_v that_o man_n be_v otherwhiles_o by_o god_n providence_n provoke_v unto_o it_o 1_n 186_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 239_o a_o irremissible_a 2_o 628_o a_o 3_o 206_o b_o 207_o a_o not_o apparent_o know_v 4_o 59_o a_o what_o sin_n be_v call_v actual_a and_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v 2_o 272_o b_o whether_o the_o punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n remit_v 3_o 237_o a_o 221_o a_o 224_o a_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1_n 190_o a_o sin_n how_o sin_n do_v depend_v on_o god_n providente_a 1_n 173_o b_o sin_n be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n 3_o â—_o a_o b_o 286_o a_o 26_o a_o 23_o a_o 22_o b_o â—2_n a_o two_o 49â—_n b_o 493_o b_o 1_o 2â—6_n a_o 197_o b_o 198_o a_o two_o 273_o ab_fw-la god_n use_v they_o to_o their_o appoint_a end_n and_o how_o 3_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o all_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o infidelity_n 3_o 153_o b_o remedy_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o they_o 3_o 235_o b_o god_n even_o out_o of_o they_o pick_v notable_a commodity_n 3_o 186_o a_o we_o must_v bewail_v other_o and_o our_o own_o 3_o 246_o b_o sin_n do_v serve_v both_o to_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n 3_o 34_o a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o space_n of_o â—ime_n as_o some_o say_v two_o 539b_n 540_o a_o no_o man_n can_v confess_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o why_o 3_o 219_o b_o of_o what_o sin_n we_o must_v repent_v us._n â—4_n 204_o b_o of_o take_v delight_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v do_v â—o_o sometime_o 2_o 559_o ab_fw-la who_o sin_z be_v visit_v unto_o the_o third_o &_o four_o generation_n &_o who_o be_v not_o 2_o 362_o b_o 362_o a_o god_n punish_v some_o for_o other_o sin_n 2_o 363_o b_o 364_o a_o of_o sin_n do_v against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o second_o 2_o 553_o b_o 554_o a_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n 3_o 129_o b_o difference_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o 553_o b_o whether_o sin_n may_v so_o please_v we_o as_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v take_v delight_n 2_o 559_o a_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o 3_o 141_o a_o two_o 555_o a_o 247_o b_o 32â—_n ab_fw-la 264_o a_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o gréevous_a 2_o 553_o b_o 554a_o some_o gross_a and_o some_o moraliâ—e_v good_a 2_o 559_o a_o manifest_a sin_n and_o secret_a note_v the_o doctrine_n 2_o 533_o a_o 562_o b_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o their_o object_n 2_o 530_o a_o sin_n not_o necessary_o link_v together_o as_o virtue_n be_v two_o 555_o a_o the_o grosser_n perteine_a to_o discipline_n 2_o 551_o b_o sin_n of_o commit_v and_o omit_v 2_o 246_o b_o we_o must_v never_o be_v lead_n or_o drive_v to_o commit_v sin_n 2_o 292_o a_o from_o what_o fountain_n we_o must_v séeâ—e_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o say_v they_o not_o upon_o god_n 2_o 27â—_n a_o what_o be_v voluntary_a as_o the_o scripture_n determine_v 2_o 293_o a_o mingle_v even_o with_o our_o good_a work_n 3_o 54_o b_o three_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o be_v remissible_a 2_o 272_o b_o a_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n which_o open_v a_o wide_a window_n unto_o they_o 2_o 264_o ab_fw-la mens_fw-la sin_n compare_v unto_o pitch_n and_o how_o 2_o 313_o a_o that_o all_o have_v their_o weight_n and_o from_o whence_o 2_o 322_o a_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o reward_v sin_n 2_o 263b_n the_o regenerate_a may_v abstain_v from_o the_o grosser_n sort_n 2_o 274_o ab_fw-la a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n do_v about_o sin_n 1_n 206_o b_o why_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v still_o pray_v for_o their_o sin_n 2_o 266_o a_o we_o may_v not_o excuse_v they_o by_o god_n predestination_n 3_o â—_o a_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o how_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o will_v they_o 3_o 22_o ab_fw-la howe_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 3_o 11_o a_o sin_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 3_o 12._o how_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o reprobation_n 3_o 24_o ab_fw-la they_o deserve_v punishment_n one_o good_a work_n no_o reward_n and_o why_o 1_o 209_o a_o young_a infant_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o suck_v do_v commit_v sin_n 2_o 224_o b_o whether_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 3_o 13a_o they_o be_v â—uried_v before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n and_o how_o 2_o 620_o b_o 621_o a_o that_o the_o very_a action_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o 204_o a_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o how_o 1_n 206_o a_o a_o absurdity_n as_o some_o think_v that_o the_o latter_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o former_a insomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o adam_n as_o of_o all_o their_o forefather_n two_o way_n answer_v 2_o 24â—_n b_o 241_o a_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v blame_v if_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o child_n 2_o 240_o a_o how_o private_a become_v public_a 4_o 58_o a_o god_n use_v they_o of_o the_o wicked_a even_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n as_o how_o 1_n 199_o a_o parent_n must_v live_v pure_o that_o their_o procreation_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n 2_o 240_o a_o m._n bucers_n opinion_n that_o private_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o how_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v 2_o 241_o a_o some_o proper_a and_o of_o our_o own_o may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v 2_o 229_o a_o private_a sin_n of_o the_o parent_n derive_v to_o the_o child_n be_v not_o of_o necessary_a but_o contingent_a 2_o 241_o a_o in_o consider_v of_o they_o what_o we_o must_v inquire_v and_o by_o what_o balance_n we_o must_v weigh_v it_o 2_o 239_o b_o that_o those_o in_o parent_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n 2_o 241_o a_o augustine_n say_v that_o those_o of_o the_o next_o parent_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o child_n prove_v 2_o 239_o b_o 240_o a_o how_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n prove_v by_o similitude_n 1_n 182_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n impute_v not_o some_o unto_o us._n two_o 247_o b_o
may_v call_v they_o all_o by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v wherefore_o the_o body_n be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n may_v use_v familiarity_n with_o god_n god_n sin_n remoove_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o remoove_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o come_v unto_o we_o the_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o transform_v into_o mole_n bat_n and_o owl_n otherwise_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o clear_a yea_o &_o the_o very_a light_n itself_o unless_o the_o fowlenes_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v between_o us._n perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o that_o our_o blindness_n spring_v out_o of_o sin_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yes_o hereupon_o depend_v all_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o that_o heavenly_a light_n be_v guilty_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v fly_v from_o the_o judge_n no_o less_o mighty_a than_o just_a for_o they_o in_o such_o wise_a conceive_v of_o the_o godhead_n that_o they_o know_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pureness_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o it_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v the_o judgement_n prepare_v and_o punishment_n deserve_v present_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 8._o gen._n 3_o 7_o and_o 8._o for_o this_o cause_n our_o first_o parent_n hide_v themselves_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v transgress_v and_o be_v so_o great_o terrify_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o straightway_o they_o decree_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o among_o the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o doubtless_o proceed_v of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n see_v god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v cheer_n man_n and_o revive_v they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o these_o inconvenience_n &_o terror_n have_v fall_v out_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o but_o by_o our_o own_o default_n wherefore_o john_n 3._o 1._o john_n 3_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o epistle_n give_v this_o wholesome_a admonition_n that_o he_o which_o hope_v to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v prepare_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o purifieng_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a the_o five_o chapter_n of_o dream_n chief_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o 7._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o dream_n 10._o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n out_o of_o gen_n 28_o verse_n 10._o the_o first_o they_o account_v altogether_o natural_a the_o second_o mere_a divine_a as_o when_o one_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n by_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v warn_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a as_o we_o know_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n 18._o gen._n 2_o 18._o when_o eve_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o his_o side_n for_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o slumber_n and_o therein_o instruct_v he_o of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o same_o we_o know_v be_v do_v to_o abraham_n when_o as_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o midst_n 12._o gen._n 15_o 12._o between_o the_o piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o his_o seed_n many_o year_n after_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n be_v mix_v of_o they_o both_o and_o be_v common_a with_o the_o prophet_n when_o natural_a sleep_n come_v upon_o they_o but_o yet_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o instruct_v they_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o jacob_n 11._o gen._n 28_o 11._o about_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o see_v we_o purpose_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o large_o of_o dream_n 15._o in_o judg._n 7_o verse_n 13._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 28_o verse_n 15._o we_o will_v first_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o secondlie_o how_o much_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o first_o aristotle_n hypocrates_n galen_n author_n ethnic_n author_n and_o diverse_a other_o famous_a philosopher_n have_v write_v much_o and_o among_o other_o aristotle_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la per_fw-la sommium_fw-la if_o that_o be_v he_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v both_o learned_o and_o clarklie_o write_v first_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o divination_n by_o dream_n be_v not_o utterlie_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o common_o very_o much_o be_v attribute_v thereunto_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n be_v never_o altogether_o false_a and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v many_o dream_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v yield_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o convenient_a reason_n which_o as_o experience_n teach_v deceive_v not_o man_n but_o fall_v out_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o despise_v all_o manner_n of_o divination_n by_o dream_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v well_o advise_v in_o admit_v of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o that_o nature_n on_o this_o behalf_n work_v most_o obscure_o and_o aristotle_n do_v not_o think_v god_n aristotle_n do_v not_o think_v that_o dream_n be_v send_v by_o god_n that_o vision_n be_v send_v by_o god_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v good_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o foolish_a and_o simple_a do_v many_o time_n prevail_v in_o this_o faculty_n moreover_o the_o brute_n beast_n have_v their_o dream_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o divination_n neither_o be_v vision_n occupy_v about_o the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_v to_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v prognosticate_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o beside_o if_o god_n do_v send_v such_o vision_n he_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n that_o man_n may_v with_o more_o diligence_n consider_v of_o they_o neither_o can_v we_o easy_o judge_v why_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o night_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o to_o conclude_v see_v god_n be_v not_o envious_a he_o will_v not_o so_o obscure_o warn_v they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o will_v show_v those_o thing_n cléerelie_o &_o plain_o but_o dream_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a that_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o man_n must_v repair_v to_o prophet_n and_o soothsaier_n these_o thing_n be_v gather_v in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o aristotle_n whereby_o he_o whole_o transfer_v this_o thing_n from_o god_n unto_o nature_n as_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o but_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o will_v entreat_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o dream_n according_a to_o divinity_n i_o will_v now_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v of_o this_o matter_n 2_o dream_n say_v he_o be_v either_o sign_n or_o cause_n or_o else_o they_o be_v chanceablie_o and_o by_o fortune_n apply_v to_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v thus_o expound_v dream_n a_o peripatetical_a explication_n of_o dream_n he_o say_v that_o dream_n be_v sometime_o sign_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n for_o by_o they_o be_v declare_v very_o many_o time_n what_o humour_n do_v abound_v bear_v rule_n &_o do_v most_o of_o all_o offend_v in_o man_n body_n move_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o humour_n so_o be_v likeness_n move_v for_o show_v &_o likeness_n of_o thing_n be_v raise_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o nature_n &_o temperature_n of_o humour_n prevail_a in_o the_o body_n where_o choler_n abound_v there_o flame_n fire_n coal_n lighten_v bralling_n and_o such_o like_a be_v see_v if_o that_o melancholy_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n than_o smoke_n great_a darkness_n all_o black_a and_o ill_a favour_a thing_n dead_a corpse_n and_o such_o like_a present_v themselves_o but_o phlegm_n raise_v up_o the_o likeness_n of_o shower_n reins_n flood_n water_n hail_n i_o shall_z &_o whatsoever_o else_o have_v plenty_n of_o moisture_n join_v with_o coldness_n by_o blood_n be_v stir_v up_o goodly_a sight_n clear_a white_a and_o
guiltiness_n whereby_o god_n impute_v these_o thing_n unto_o sin_n and_o unto_o death_n wherefore_o the_o first_o part_n all_o our_o child_n undoubted_o have_v when_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o other_o part_n i_o mean_v guiltiness_n &_o imputation_n unto_o death_n &_o unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n those_o which_o not_o only_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o election_n &_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v not_o because_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v that_o corruption_n impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o belong_v unto_o grace_n and_o election_n see_v nothing_o persuade_v otherwise_o now_o then_o the_o church_n do_v seal_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n as_o to_o these_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o promise_n and_o already_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n roman_n rom._n 4._o 11._o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 10_o but_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v here_o against_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n the_o 4._o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n and_o not_o only_o of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o they_o also_o that_o walk_n according_a to_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ethnic_n which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n have_v not_o that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o infant_n have_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n and_o of_o the_o first_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o they_o be_v coopt_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n which_o none_o of_o we_o doubt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o when_o as_o now_o that_o the_o gentile_n &_o our_o family_n or_o church_n be_v graft_v unto_o that_o stock_n all_o the_o privilege_n be_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v grant_v unto_o abraham_n among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o god_n will_v be_v both_o his_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n so_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o like_a manner_n both_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n already_o declare_v 6._o verse_n 6._o further_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n roman_n a_o place_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v israelites_n nor_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o child_n be_v call_v holy_a but_o unto_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v for_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a that_o this_o must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o the_o proper_a and_o chief_a cause_n when_o as_o our_o salvation_n as_o paul_n say_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o election_n or_o promise_n but_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o election_n be_v hide_v and_o that_o the_o first_o token_n which_o we_o have_v thereof_o be_v if_o child_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o do_v we_o call_v they_o holy_a although_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o token_n may_v deceive_v even_o as_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a may_v lie_v and_o proceed_v of_o hypocrisy_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n will_v by_o that_o place_n call_v back_o the_o jew_n who_o disdain_v the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ceremony_n or_o our_o merit_n or_o the_o stock_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n deceive_v the_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v which_o they_o always_o boast_v of_o he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o cause_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o that_o it_o have_v perpetuallie_o a_o effect_n yet_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o make_v void_v all_o these_o second_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o also_o token_n which_o god_n use_v as_o he_o will_v utter_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n for_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n may_v belong_v unto_o perdition_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n they_o may_v degenerate_v from_o their_o good_a and_o goodly_a bring_v up_o they_o may_v also_o depart_v from_o religion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v from_o their_o childhood_n as_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n do_v which_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o glory_n of_o concern_v the_o holy_a seed_n although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o that_o stock_n shall_v never_o be_v utterlie_o void_a for_o afterward_o in_o the_o xj_o 16._o verse_n 16._o chapter_n the_o same_o apostle_n most_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o take_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n the_o gift_n of_o kindred_n and_o progeny_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v also_o holy_a if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n 11_o neither_o do_v christ_n show_v these_o promise_n to_o be_v vain_a when_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o become_v man_n saint_n rom._n 15._o 8._o although_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n yet_o no_o vain_a sign_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o that_o nation_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n this_o undoubted_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o merit_n that_o christ_n unto_o they_o before_o other_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o their_o stock_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o vain_a and_o needless_a thing_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o godly_a kindred_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n 39_o acts._n 2._o 39_o that_o unto_o they_o special_o pertain_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n further_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 25._o acts._n 3._o 25._o they_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o every_o where_o in_o paul_n thou_o read_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n 10_o rom._n 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 9_o &_o 10_o and_o then_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o that_o they_o go_v not_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o jew_n god_n a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 20._o 6._o that_o god_n will_v do_v well_o unto_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o unto_o their_o posterity_n unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o oftentimes_o ill_a child_n have_v succéede_v in_o the_o place_n of_o good_a parent_n because_o such_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n but_o only_o unto_o that_o seed_n wherein_o even_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o predestination_n do_v meet_v together_o the_o which_o oftentimes_o as_o we_o faithfulfullie_o believe_v have_v place_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n do_v not_o so_o bind_v his_o